Archive of Our Own

Work Text

[The scene begins in a forest and zooms into a tree with a wanted poster of a familiar face.]

Many began to look at the poster.

“Wait, Is that…Flynn?” Honey Lemon points at the screen. “Actually that is…Wait! Why does it say…” Judy reads the bottom of the poster, it says ‘thief’. She quickly glanced at him with a serious expression. “Are you a criminal?!” Judy yells out, Eugne had a nervous smile and leans down a bit. “Yeah…?”

Judy looked up to WILL, then at Eugene. “I don’t know what to say…”

Shere Khan looks at the thief blankly. “So the man steals, how surprising.” He mumbled. The big hero 6 team had a look of realization. “So is this why Maximus was dragging Flynn? Because he’s a thief?” Honey Lemon figured. “Well let’s hope he’s not too bad.” Wasabi replied.

(Flynn voice: This… is the story of how I died…)

Many Blinked in surprise, Eugene watched in horror. Maximus was taken back by this, Sure he hates him and all, but DEATH!? This seems kinda too far for a guy who just stole a crown. Not KILL SOMEONE!?

“W…W-What?” Eugene’s blood ran cold, he was breathing a bit too fast. “I…I die?” Eugene sounded like he didn’t want to die. Not yet! He was too handsome to die! He has so much to live for!

“Well you have said it, So yes. You will, after all, you're a thief. Who would care for you anyway.” Shere Khan said, Eugene turned around from his seat to look up to him. “ Hey Smooth talker, I have some people who care about me! Besides, I do this to survive, don’t you?” Eugene asked, he thought about his friend Lance. He probably would’ve been worried if he was here right now. Shere khan looked down on him with his serious focused expression.

“Well I do have to eat, but that shouldn't mean I have to steal from people.” Shere Khan rolled his eyes, he didn’t even feel like arguing with this human.

(Flynn voice: But don't worry, this is actually a very fun story and the truth is, it isn't even mine…)

Many still looked a little shocked.

“Well…at least it’s a fun story! So maybe Flynn didn’t die in the end?” Joy said optimistically. Many had hopeful looks while some looked a little unsure.

“Tch, Hopefully! I don’t want to die!” Eugene waved up his arms, looking really worried about his future. Many had mixed emotions about whether they should feel sorry for him or not.

“Ummm, Dad, Should we…feel bad for him?” Dash looked up to his father, looking confused. Bob had an unsure expression. “Well, I don’t know Dash, He could be just a person struggling to survive. I had some villains and robbers who were like that back in the day.” Bob shrugged.

(Flynn voice: This is a story of a girl…named Rapunzel.)

Though some eyes were still widened by the reveal, others already knew and expected that.

“I’m still shocked that this story is about me. Honestly I’m very nervous. What about you, mother?” Rapunzel turned to her mother, she looked…scared? Her eyes and expression then lit up as she turned her head to her daughter. “Oh! Oh, yes, I really am too, Rapunzel." Gothel chuckled nervously.

(Flynn voice: And it starts with the sun.)

[The scene changes to the sky with The Sun glowing brightly.]

Many winced at the brightness of the sun. Some even tried to cover their eyes.

“And of course, the sun is alway bright.” Timon covered his eyes with one of his hands, he then looks up to WILL. “Can’t you use your powers to tone down the brightness?” the meerkat asked, WILL just shrugged. He doesn’t feel like doing it.

(Flynn voice: Now, once upon a time…)

[The screen flashed as a golden drop fell from the sky.]

Some animals watch the sun’s gift fall down in amazement.

“Woah…H…How did the sun even DO that?” Simba's eyes sparkled in awe. Many honestly shrugged. “Honestly I have no clue, maybe it’s magic or something?” Vanellope guessed.

(Flynn voice: A single drop of sunlight fell from the heavens.)

[The golden drop fell into the ground and the ground glowed.]

Many still watch the screen silently as Flynn narrates.

(Flynn voice: And from this small drop of sun grew a magic golden flower.)

[A majestic, glowing, golden flower rapidly bloomed from the ground.]

Many of the cast watched the screen even more amazed.

“What in the world…What even is that flower?” Bagheera spoke up, sounding amazed. Baloo just scratched the left side of his neck. “Ummmm, a sunflower?” Baloo guessed, Bagheera shook his head. But then stopped and actually nodded slowly. “Wait it isn’t… No, actually, it is. It did come from the sun itself.” Bagheera replied.

Rapunzel watches silently. She looks at her hair. “Is…Is this how I got my hair? from…From this?” Rapunzel stroked her hair; she felt really nervous.

(Flynn voice: It had the ability to heal the sick and injured.)

“Huh? So it’s like Panacea?” Hiro spoke up, leaving most to turn around to him in confusion. “Uhhh, What? What is that?” Hamm asked, sounding confused. Then again These guys are pretty dumb, not sure if they know that kind of legend.

“Well…it isn’t a flower though. It’s been said in legends that It can cure anything, But now, In Rapunzel’s universe. It’s true.” Hiro quickly explained. “Well Hey! That’s good news for them, since They exist. Probably saved millions of lives in their universe.” Hamm smiled and looked at Flynn and Rapunzel. The two had no idea how to feel about that.

[An old woman creeped up from behind a rock with a green lantern and as she spotted the flower, her eyes widened.]

Many eyes began to narrow in suspicion.

“Hey! That woman on the screen looks familiar.” Rex pointed at the old woman. “I mean…You’re not wrong, Have we seen her before, guys?” Fear asked the crowd, many shrugged or shook their heads. “Tch, Beats me.” Phil said.

Meanwhile Gothel was breathing faster, she felt waay too anxious. She knew what’s going to happen next. She looked at Rapunzel and grabbed her dagger, slowly getting it off the sheath. ‘No one can have her.’

(Flynn voice: Oh, you see that old woman over there? Ya might want to remember her. She’s kind of important.)

“Oh don’t worry, we will. Got our eyes and ears open about that.” Wasabi pointed at the screen and nodded. Some nodded in agreement.

[The old woman approached the flower, but then the scene shifts to an island,]

Many blinked in confusion.

“Okay, what!? You’re gonna say ‘Oh that womens important.’ and then switch to another place!?” Timon exclaimed, sounding like he did not like it at all. “Eh, Like Flynn said. We’re gonna see her soon.” Baloo waved his paw, telling him not to worry.

(Flynn voice: Welp, centuries passed…)

“Wait, this was centuries ago? Wait, What’s your year?” Helen asked the thief. “1843?” Eugene nodded slightly. “Huh, so my guess is that people have used this flower before? It’s not a legend, so this could’ve cured almost everyone in the world right now.” Helen figured. She thought this would be better for his universe, I mean…they could possibly cure cancer!

“Well we don’t know if this flower is rare or not, so let’s not jump to conclusions.” Judy pointed out, Helen looks at the bunny and nods in response.

[The island began evolving as civilization grew onto it until it became a kingdom.]

Woah! An actual kingdom!? That’s so cool!” Joy Said in an enthusiastic tone.

“I mean…I don’t blame you. I only saw kingdoms in like books and we’re actually seeing one for real.” Violet nodded, she’ll admit this does feel cool. Would’ve been way cooler if she went there though.

(Flynn voice: …and a hop, skip and a boat ride away there grew a kingdom.)

(Flynn voice: The kingdom was ruled by a beloved king and queen.)

Mufasa sighed in relief. “Thank the great spirits it wasn’t a tyrant.” Mufasa slightly chuckled, Zazu did the same. “Well I could say the same.” The bird replied, with some resentment and looking at Scar with a pissed look. Apparently Scar doesn’t even notice it.

Maximus knew them however – He was beloved by the king and queen. Even the guards – they loved his position and How he takes his job very well. They even said that He’s probably better than them!

[The screen shows a painting of the two.]

Though everyone still kept watching the screen silently, the Frozen group…well.

“Wait…Those two…they look really familiar. H-Have I seen them or heard of them before?” Anna pointed at the painting, Kristoff turns to her in confusion. “Wait, what do you mean?”

“N-No like, I’m sure I’ve seen them before. It’s like…I read about them in books or maps, something like that I don’t know.” Anna waved both her hands. “All I know is that I have a strange feeling I’ve known them, like we have a connection.” Anna said, leaving Kristoff to also keep that in mind.

[The scene then moves to the queen about to give birth, the king and the guards watching in worry.]

Many began to watch the screen in worry, some not understanding it.

“Wait, what's going on? Why does their king look worried?” Simba looked up to his father, he nodded with a stern-but a little worried expression. “She’s…Giving birth to her cub, Simba.” The lion king said, Simba then looked at the screen. Looking waay worried. It looked…painful to him.

(Flynn voice: And the queen, well she was about to have a baby. And she got sick, really sick.)

[The scene then cuts to night time, with a lot of boats and people searching for something.]

Many looked quite surprised.

“Oh Alright then, so There’s a search party now?” Calhoun assumed. “I mean…Of course there is! Their queen is probably about to die due to childbirth, so they’re gonna rush to find the flower.” Shank shrugged.

(Flynn voice: S-She was running out of time, and-and that’s when people usually start to look for a miracle. Or in this case…a magic golden flower.)

“Well, you were correct Shank. They were looking for the flower.” Bagheera nods. “Yeah, But the one question is can they find it?” Shank did a thinking gesture.

[The scene switches back to the old lady.]

(Flynn voice: Ah! I told you she’d be important.)

“Yeah we know, no need to remind us.” Maui looked like he knew about what was gonna happen in the next scene. “Well some of us might not remember it.” Moana shrugged. “Yeah, Unless some people here have a memory of a chicken.” Maui nodded with a smug expression, Moana thought for a moment and her expression turned to fear. ‘Hei-Hei! He’s still in the Boat!-....Wait a minute, Who am I kidding? He'll be fine. WILL did say that we’ll go back as if nothing had ever happened.’ Moana said.

[It showed the old lady lifting up a fake bush to reveal the hidden golden flower.]

Many watched the screen in worry and suspicion.

“Wait, Why is she hiding it?” Vanellope said in a confused tone, there’s no way that lady would be this mean. “She’s not selfish, right? Because there’s no way this woman is keeping that flower all for herself!” Bob said with a pissed off tone, people stealing things for themselves and their own selfish desires made this superhero’s blood boil a bit.

“Oh, you spoke my mind Mr Incredible! She’s probably about to lose a mother for crying out loud!” Anger pointed at the screen, looking very pissed off.

Gothel looked around nervously, she knew what’s gonna happen next. She grabbed her dagger tightly.

(Flynn voice: You see, instead of sharing the sun’s gift, this woman,…)

“Yeah, yeah. We get it, she’s hoarding it. Just tell us who it is already…” Hades inspected his nails.

(Flynn voice: …Mother Gothel,…)

Everyone’s eyes widen, even Rapunzel’s. Everyone and I mean everyone turned to look at her. “GOTHEL?!”

“Wait…Mother, d-don’t tell me you…” Rapunzel sounded worried. Gothel had a nervous smile and laughed. “Okay-Okay, Look everyone. I neede-”

“The queen is about to pass away and you just kept it all by yourself?” Zeus looked at Gothel with so much hate. Gothel jumped a little, the godly voice made her almost tremble a bit.

“Alright…L-Listen.” Gothel motioned one of her hands in a ‘Calm down’ gesture. “ I needed this to help me, I didn’t want to di-”

“Yet you made another cub with no mother, are you ashamed of yourself?” Mufasa spoke up in the conversation. Sounding disgusted. Maybe that tiger was right about hoomans

WILL sighs, he couldn't wait to see the expose. But wanted to save this for later. He waved his hand dismissively. “OKAY GUYS, WATCH THE MOVIE.” They do as he says, not before looking at her with a pissed off look. Shere Khan looked at Gothel with a pissed expression, he already knew that someone was bad. ‘ Typical…Like I always said, they steal and would rather disrespect everything in the jungle.’ Shere Khan thought.

“Okay I’m not gonna lie, that lady rubs me the wrong way, Baggy. Like I’m not even kidding. Something ‘bout her it’s just…well it’s something.” Baloo looked a little serious, looking very cautious. “Well I don’t blame you, Baloo, I don’t really like that lady over there.” Mowgli looked back at Gothel with a worried-scared expression.

(Flynn voice: …hoarded its healing power and used it to keep herself young for hundreds of years…)

“You…what?” Hades looked down at Gothel with a twitching eye.

“OH…OH WOW, SH$% YOU KNOW THIS IS BAD IF HADES OF ALL PEOPLE SAYS THAT YOU.” WILL whispered and shook his head, he couldn't believe shit like this.

“You used the… flower …to extend your life?” Hades’ flame started to turn red.

Gothel's grip on her dagger tightened. “So what? The universe gave me an option to immortality, why wouldn’t I-”

Hades glared down at Gothel and pointed a finger at her. “Oh, shut up you MORTAL! YOU CAN’T JUST ESCAPE DEATH, YOU OLD HAG!” Gothel really wanted to slit his throat right now, but he’s Hades. He’ll kill her. So She looks at him with a hatred-offended look, before turning to the screen. Woody jumped a bit, he looked at Zeus on the left at the seating row. “Uhh is he…typically like that when someone does that?” Woody said quietly, he didn’t want the god of death to burn him in a crisp. Zeus nodded with a kinda surprised expression

“Yes, He does. In my universe, no one escapes him. So this…could be a first for him”. Zeus said, Leaving Woody to feel a bit nervous if Hades could find out that toys literally can’t die.

“OH NEVERMIND, GUESS HE’S JUST PISSED OF ABOUT THAT. THOUGHT HE CARED.” WILL shrugged, it felt better while it lasted. David looks up to him while he’s still flying. “Y-Yes master WILL, some can be a little…U-U-Unpredictable at times.” David nodded.

(Flynn voice: …And all she had to do was sing a special song.)

“Wait…Wait, a song?” Rapunzel looked down, trying to put the pieces together. ‘I mean…that flower can restore life itself, so does my hair…so does that mean…’ She closed that thought, she’ll find her answers later if she watches.

[Old Gothel lowered her hood and knelt down to the golden flower and began singing]

(Gothel: Flower, gleam and glow…)

[The flower began glowing.]

Rapunzel’s hair began glowing. Sisu looked down at Rapunzel with wide eyes. “Uhhh…is that normal?” Rapunzel looks at the dragon. “What do you mea-?” She looks back at her and sees her hair glowing. “Oh! Oh this? Yeah it’s normal, it happens when I sing.” Rapunzel nods with a smile as she strokes her hair softly, leaving everyone to watch it glow in awe.

Helen also turned to Rapunzel. “Rapunzel…why is her hair glowing…Wait a minute…” Helen turned to the screen and back to Rapunzel. “Something’s going on, Bob.” Helen was still watching Rapunzel. “Oh, you don’t have to say it honey. Why does she have the same abilities as the flower?” Bob nodded,

“Wait…Wait-wait-wait Hold on, WILL!” Violet called out, WILL swiftly flies towards her. “OH! YES, VIOLET?” he flies up next to her. “So the queen was sick right? She needed a flower?” Violet asked and pointed at him, WILL took a moment before nodding. “UMMM YES? DID YOU NOT LISTEN TO WHAT FLYNN SAID?” WILL knew where this was going, but decided to let that slide. Besides, this is interesting.

“No-No, I’m just figuring something out.” Violet stood up from her seat, snapping her fingers to remind. “Figuring what out? What’s the problem?” Fred raised his claw from his suit. “No, think about it everyone! Remember when everyone was finding that flower, the one flower that could restore everything and cure sickness?” Violet spoke up, her parents looking a bit proud that Violet was getting some confidence at least.

“Uhh, Y-Yes.” Judy nodded, looking confused.

Nick’s ears perk up in realization. “Oh, I see where Invisible is going. I’m surprised you haven’t caught up yet, Carrots, aren’t you supposed to be a cop?” He smirked at the bunny who glared at him.

“Then why does Rapunzel’s hair glow when someone sings? Because she has the flower in her. Which means that the queen survived!” Violet exclaimed.

“Yeah, but…Gothel is old right now. She would’ve died without the flower, unless…” Judy slowly turned to Rapunzel and Gothel. “Ummm, Mother, H-How did I get my pow-” Gothel grabbed both of Rapunzel’s hands as she screamed, holding up her dagger close to Rapunzel’s neck and walking off. Her hair dragging along. “NO ONE MOVE!!!!” Gothel shouted out and growled. “MOTHER, WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?” Rapuznel was struggling to get the grip off, tears streaming down her eyes. everyone straight up getting off there seats, eyes widened and panicking in response

“OKAY, WOAH-WOAH! WHAT THE HECK!?” Sisu's eyes widened in shock, backing away even though she wasn’t near the two and was just above them. This was supposed to be her mother, why would she really try to kill her daughter. The one she trusted.

“SWEET MOTHER OF MONKEY MILK! IS THAT A DAGGER?!” Vanellope glitched and she looked up from her seat in absolute terror and shock. Raya unsheathed out her sword in case she attacked her and Sisu.

“OH MY GOD SHE HAS A KNIFE!! SHE HAS A-” Wasabi pointed with pure terror, then he quickly realized something. “Oh wait a minute, I’m a hero. What am I even doing?” He whispered and shook his head. He then jumps off his seat and activates his plasma blades. Bob, Helen and Judy followed suit. The last one jumped out before the fox next to her could stop her. “Carrot!”

Miguel tries to sneak up behind her since he’s close to Gothel in his seating row, But sadly. Gothel turns back and slashes Miguel’s arm. The poor child screamed in pain and backed down, holding his injured arm. leaving everyone, and I mean everyone, screaming in panic and shock as Gothel backed away past Miguel. WILL didn’t do anything and just watched as the chaos unfolds.

“OH MY GOSH!! She slashed him!! She actually slashed him!!” Rex yelled in a panic tone, his hands on top of his big mouth in shock. Joy, Sadness, Fear, disgust and Anger watching the conflict happen in…well surprisingly, fear. And like Fear, They’re traumatized AF.

Shere Khan watches this in shock as he stands up. ‘Alright, normally I’ve seen it all about man…But this is on another level! What is wrong with that female man? She actually kills her young?’ Shere Khan never knew it was gonna get worse than man hunting animals for sport instead of respecting nature and its course. But the fact that man not only kills animals for sport, but also their young. It was…very confusing and surprising to say the least. And horrifying to him, it felt like it gave him more of a reason to kill man.

“WHAT THE HE#$ IS WRONG WITH YOU!? HE’S A CHILD!!!” Anna got up, her expression turned to rage and got up from her seat. she was gonna punch that sonnava dog. Kristoff grabbed her shoulders, she quickly turned around in confusion and struggled to remove the grip. “Hey! Hey! K-Kirstoff let me go! She needs to be stopped!” She yelled, Kristoff shook his head. “No-No-No, They got this.” The ice harvester pointed at Helen, Judy, Bob and Wasabi connering Gothel. Anna watches with a serious expression. “O..Okay, they better make this right if they're truly heroes.” Anna said, looking pissed off as ever, kinda made Olaf a bit nervous about that.

“MIGUEL!!!” Mowgli got up and jumped over the head of his seat and rushed down to aid him, Bagheera and Baloo following in pursuit. Dante was near Miguel and was on his right knee, whimpering in worry. Mowgli leaned down to see if he’s injured. “Miguel! Miguel, you okay?!” Mowgli yelled out, the three then looked at the cut. “Oh…O-Oh Gee what the…K-Kid You alright? is the cut that bad?” Baloo said in a worried shaking tone. The sloth bear felt really scared and nervous. He hasn’t seen blood in a while. Maybe since Bagheera hunted some birds in the jungle back then. Miguel was wincing. “I’m…I’m fine Guys. The cut wasn’t that deep, but it still hurts…oww…” Miguel groaned a little, his teeth clenched as he held the big cut. Mowgli put his hand onto Miguel's left shoulder in comfort, Not leaving his side. Not leaving his first man friend.

Judy then looked at the three superheroes. “Okay, what do we do? We can’t rush in. She’s armed and has a hostage with her.” Judy whispered to the five, Gothel was looking left and right and her back. Making sure no one was planning to stop her. “Keep her talking, when I nod you get Rapunzel outta there!” Helen nodded with a serious determined expression. “W-What about me? What do I do?” Wasabi questions. “Defend Rapunzel in case things go south.” Bob said, Wasabi nodded in response. Besides His laser blades would probably be overkill, but he’s not gonna hesitate if someone is gonna kill him for real. Wasabi then backs away a bit. The three heroes then slowly walk up towards Gothel.

Judy held her ears high and alert, her paws in a ‘calm down’ gesture “Ms. Gothel, you don’t need to do this, lower your weapon and-”

Gothel pointed her dagger at Judy. “SHUT UP, RABBIT!! She’s mine and she’ll ALWAYS BE MINE!!” Gothel yelled, Judy held a look of determination, but inside she felt really anxious, trying to think of another way as Helen and Bob slowly walked up like Judy. “Mother, please! W-Why are you doi-” Gothel put her dagger closer to her neck, Rapunzel gasped as Gothel looked at her like she never cared about her. “Now-Now, Rapuznel, are you going to disobey your Mother ?” Rapunzel looked at her with mixed emotions, she doesn’t really feel like this was her mother after all these years. She would never do this. Pascal was on Rapunzel’s shoulder, very freaked out. he thought if he could stop her from hurting his friend. Stick out his tongue on Gothel’s ear like with Flynn…But he thought for a moment, he could cause a reaction and accidentally kill Rapunzel. He knows the ‘superheroes’ would save her. Pascal prays mentally if they can save her.

“Ms. Gothel, please! You don’t have to do this. Why did you have to hurt a child because of this!?” Judy pleads with the woman with the knife.

“I don’t care, that little rat decided to play hero and look where that got him! Now, Be a good pet and go away!” Gothel slightly smiled at that, the animals looked at the human with confusion and hatred. Judy's eyes widened a bit and her nose twitched as she froze in place. “ Pet ?”

“Hey, What did that Hooman just called us again!?” Timon yelled out in a pissed off tone. His right arm raised up. Pumbaa puffed out like someone just called him a pig, also looking pissed off.

“Go ahead and say that word again.” Mufasa growled with his teeth bared and claws out as his eyes narrowed in anger, he decided to join and walked up to Gothel. Even though Shere Khan said that all humans were bad. He didn’t see right now, he saw two of them. Helen and Bob trying to save another human. Maybe some of them weren't as bad as the tiger said.

Gothel slightly made the dagger not too close to Rapuznel’s neck, as she pointed the dagger to the lion with a slightly scared expression “S-S-Stay back, you beast! I’ll slash her throat right now if you come any closer!” Helen sees the opportunity and nods.

“NOW!” Judy yelled out quickly, Helen stretched out faster than Gothel could react and took away her dagger as Bob jumps and grabs Rapunzel out of the way as she yelps. Judy rushed in and gave Gothel her rhino knockout kick. There was an audible ‘Thump’ as Gothel fell down onto the floor, knocked out. Many watch in silence. Breathing was the only sound many heard. “O…O-Okay.” Ian was breathing fast, hand on his chest and looking traumatized. “W…what the heck was that all about?! S-She was going t-t-to kill her! O-Oh my gosh.” Ian spoke up and put one of his hands on the back of his head as he sat down from his seat, his brother comforting him with a hug. “Hey-Hey Ian, take a deep breath with me okay? It’s over now, it’s down.” Barley whispered as Ian was looking traumatized as ever.

Meanwhile, Rapunzel was….crying. Covering her mouth in disbelief. Wasabi and Bob comforting her. “W-W…W-Why…? W-Why would mother…” She broke down to tears. “I…I really have no idea why, but she’s not gonna hurt you, okay?” Wasabi loops his arm around her back, she sniffed then looked up to Wasabi. “T-Thank you…I…” Rapuznel sniffed again. “…This has never h-happened before…” She began to cry again, covering her face.

Judy was breathing heavily, she just used her most powerful kick she could land to knock this hooman out. “Oh…Oh mother of sprinkles… Ooh that was intense…” She started to take a lot of breaths and leaned down, her legs shaking a bit as she put her paws on her knees as she began to process what happened. She then thought of something…WILL. She then straightened up and turned to the space kid with a confused-”WTF” kind of expression

“WILL…Why didn't you do anything to help? This girl was going to be murdered in front of everyone! WHY?”

WILL shrugged. “WELL, BECAUSE YOU COULD HANDLE IT. BESIDES I DIDN’T KNOW WHAT YOU WERE PLANNING.” He knew, however, he can't read minds. But overall he knew what they were doing. He’s seen that plan waay to much from around the multiverse. Judy sighs and looks down, she understands that. Besides, as she took her time and thought it over, it would've been way worse if he intervened. She looks up to him. “Okay…I-I don’t know If I’m not allowed to say this, but…why did Ms. Gothel do that.” She pointed her paw at the knocked out Gothel while looking at WILL.

“WELL, YOU’RE ABOUT TO FIND OUT. SO PLEASE, GET BACK TO YOUR SEATS.” The 3 heroes and Judy did as they were told. Rapuzel was about to get back to her seat when she saw Miguel, Dante and the jungle book group. Who were still on the ground. She walks up to them. “Oh M-Miguel!” She waved her hand, looking worried. Miguel still winces a little in pain but notices her and waves his right hand. “H-Hey Rapunzel.”

Rapuznel smiles a bit, but is faded when she notices the big cut from Miguel's arm. She then thought He could heal him. She leans down, having a look of determination. dragging her hair and wrapping it around Miguel's injured arm. Mowgli, Baloo and Bagheera looked at her in confusion. “W-What are you doing?” Mowgli said in a worried confused tone, Rapunzel quietly shushes him. Mowgli looked a little offended by that rude shush.“H-Hey why did yo-” Bagheera puts his paw onto Mowgli's shoulder. “Now Man-cub, maybe she knows what she's doing.” Mowgli looked unsure, but slowly nodded and watched what Rapuznel was going to do.

Rapunzel then took a quick deep breath and closed her eyes. And then does her thing.

“Flower Gleam and Glow…” her hair slowly starts to glow and reaches Miguel’s injured arm.

“Let your power shine…” Rapunzel’s entire hair starts to glow. Some turned around to notice. “Is…Is she doing the thing like what happened on screen?” Moana looked at her hair in awe. “Well it seems like it. It looks so beautiful!” Pumbaa smiled, he’d never seen a hair or fur glow like a

“Make the clock reverse…Bring back what once was mine…Heal what has been hurt… Change the fate’s design…Save what has been lost…Bring back what once was mine…what once was…mine… Rapunzel’s hair stopped glowing, leaving the four in awe of her singing. “Wow…You know…That was some nice singing there kiddo!” Baloo complemented, his expression still in awe of her hair and singing. Rapunzel nodded in appreciation and looked back, Her face turning red a bit from the compliment. “T-Thanks, S-Sometimes I like to sing by myself. Or My…Whatever.” She quickly waved her hand dismissively, She then removed the part of her hair from Miguel’s arm.

Miguel then turns his arm around to see the big cut, His eyes widened in shock.

“My…My arm…” Miguel hand tapped his slashed arm, it was like there was never a slash there in the first place. “How…How do you feel Man-cub?” Bagheera then walked up near the young musician. Miguel then smiled like a happy kid who just got a game. “I…I feel GREAT! OH Dar Gracias Dios It was like I didn’t even get the scar!” Miguel exclaimed happily, Dante barked and licked him. Miguel chuckling to the comfort and the four watching with wholesome smiles. Meanwhile the others were watching in interest and curiosity.

“So…So that’s How it works? She literally heals everything? Even some big cuts and slashes?” Go-Go watched the mini celebration of Miguel feeling glad about his fully recovered arm. “I Mean…It is a Panacea, It can cure almost ANYTHING. But I didn’t think it could heal a big slash like it wasn’t even there!? So maybe Rapunzel’s Healing hair is like that, but stronger?” Honey Lemon shrugged. She wasn’t sure, but she’s REALLY interested about her power. Maybe she should walk up to her and ask later on. However, it’ll take a while, since there isn't gonna be a break soon. Barley then waved his hand like they shouldn't worry about it. “Eh, We’ll probably find out soon, Honestly I’m just very amazed and happy that Rapunzel can do that!”

Dante then stopped licking his owner and turned to Rapunzel, he barked at her. Leaving Rapunzel confused. “Um…What did he say?” Rapunzel points at Dante, Miguel shrugged. However, Bagheera walks up to Rapunzel. “He…He said thank you for saving his best friend. He was worried that a bad human was going to kill him.” the panther nodded, Miguel looked at his dog. ‘He…He really sees me… as a friend?’ He thought, it was surprising to say at least. And very awesome, he rubbed Dantes head in response. He then stands up, looking at Rapunzel. “T…Thank you. Really, I mean it. Thank you for saving me. I…almost thought I was actually gonna die there.” Miguel turned his eyes back, holding his fully recovered arm.

Rapunzel nodded. “You’re welcome. I’m…also sorry for what happened to my mother…” Rapunzel looked back at the downed Gothel with a guilty expression. Then looked at Miguel. “I was trying to release my girl on her, but…but she was to str-”

Miguel waved his hands dismissively. “No-No-No, It’s not your fault. It’s mine, I…Decided to be the hero when Others could do it better than me.” Miguel looked down in shame, Bagheera walked up next to him on Miguel's left side. “It’s not your fault, It was Gothel’s. But If anything, you should feel proud of yourself.” The panther smiled like a proud uncle. “You at least tried to save her, even in the face of danger. You have quite the courage for someone your age, Man-cub.” Miguel took a moment, it was…nice. To actually feel appreciated for what you did. “ G-Gracias Bagheera.” Miguel nodded, the four then walked back to their seats. Rapunzel smiles at them, then looks back at her…Mother, then at WILL.

“H-Hey Um, what are you going to do with Mother?” Rapunzel asked, WILL tapped his chin. He stopped and reached out his hand, a purple and blue form around Gothel as he used his physic powers to put her back in her seat. He then snapped his fingers, creating purple and blue chains all around her so she couldn't move. Leaving some surprise and a little relieved.

“That’s good thinking, WILL, at Least we don’t have to worry about that woman who might hurt some of us.” Raya nodded with a serious-relieved expression. “WHY THANK YOU, PRINCESS. HOWEVER I THINK SHE MIGHT WAKE UP SOON.” WILL nodded with a smile. Rapunzel looked at Gothel in confusion and a tad bit fear. Before walking off back to her se-

“Rapunzel.” She stopped in her tracks when someone called her name, she turned to see the same red maned lion who gave the heroes a chance to stop her mother. “O-Oh!, H-Hey Uh, King Mufas-” She waved with a nervous smile.

Mufasa shook his head and walked up in front of her. “No-No, There is no need for that. I…Do you want to come with us?” Mufasa asked with an empathic expression, He was gonna say he knows how it feels to be betrayed by a family member you trusted. But…Maybe not the time.

“Wait, aren't you…you know…not really okay with us humans?” Rapunzel pointed at the lion with a nervous expression, worried that it could sound offensive. Mufasa looked down and thought about something, he figured since that other hooman, that Gothel, would have never survived unless she sung a song, and that same song worked for Rapunzel’s hair. Which meant that Rapunzel’s was probably not Gothel’s cub, but the king and queen’s. And maybe brainwashed to think that Gothel was her mother, so Gothel could use her forever.

The thought of it disgusted Mufasa, and sure, the words of what the tiger said COULD be true…And that’s a could because for some reason to him, Nala and his son were playing with other hoomans, which were the ones that claimed that they didn’t hurt them. For Mufasa it felt…confusing to say at least, and Simba did tell them that they were fine. And if anything, they were doing great. So…maybe that tiger is wrong…maybe, he doesn’t think that Rapunzel is bad, no, but he does think that most around here are suspicious.

Mufasa then sighed. “I…Don’t know, But all I know is that the tiger said that all of your species are evil. And I…Don’t see that in you, I saw that you were confused. Afraid…and felt…Betrayed. And I know how that…Feeling is.” Mufasa nodded and looked back, a little sad about what his brother did to him. Rapunzel walks up a bit with a confused empathic expression. “You…You do?” Rapunzel asked softly.

Mufasa looked at her eye to eye. “Yes…My brother. He…well let’s just say he’d done something bad to me. I might tell you soon or if my universe comes up.” Mufasa slowly nodded and looked down, he then looked up to her. “However, I will say this again. Do you want to sit with us?” Mufasa walked up in front of her. “Y…Y-Yes. I want to stay away from my mother for a while…” She nodded and walked up next to Mufasa’s right side. The lion looked up to WILL. “ WILL, can you plea-”

“SURE THING! ALREADY KNOW WHAT YOU’RE THINKING. ALSO MIGUEL YOU CAN HAVE THE SAME.” He snapped his fingers, making a ‘poof’ sound and made a random seat between Mufasa and Simba’s seat. And making two other seats that were between Mowgli and Baloo, Miguel sitting next to Mowgli. And Dante sitting next to Baloo. The two then walked up and sat in their seats. “Thank you, WILL.” Rapunzel nodded with a slight smile. “Oh! Hi, Rapunzel!” Simba happily welcomed, his tail held high. I mean he can talk to a hooman his dad let him sit next to, they could be friends! Rapunzel then gave him an awkward smile and wave. “H-Hey Simba, just don’t mind me.” She said, before looking at the screen and finding out why mother would do such a thing.

(Gothel: Let your power shine… Make the clock reverse… Bring back what once was mine… What once was mine …)

[Gothel brought her hands back to herself and she became young again.]

Many watched the screen with uneasiness, her singing making some feel suspicious.

Anna then looks down to see Rapunzel’s hair surprisingly not glowing anymore. “Okay, quick question. Since she just continued to sing that song. Why doesn't your hair keep glowing?” she asked, Rapunzel turned around to face her, her arm draped on the back of her seat. “Oh my hair? Well it only works If I sing it from the beginning.” Rapunzel nodded, leaving others to fully realize how it works.

“OOOOH! Okay, I see. Well that’s a bummer that she can’t skip the lyrics of her song. Otherwise, it would be too OP! I mean…someone can literally just get a big slash and then this girl would probably heal it like it wasn’t even there!” Fred exclaimed a little. “Tch! Well yeah, she is still very strong though.” Nick smirked at the…uhhh…three eyed cyclops suit hero thing.

(Flynn voice: You get the gist. She sings to it, she turns young. Creepy, right?)

[Voices were heard in the distance.]

[Gothel quickly covered the flower with the fake bush…]

Many had very angry expressions at Gothel.

“Oh, Oh, this lady did not just hide that!” Lucius shouted in an angered tone. Sure - In his hero days, like Bob, the thieves and robbers he met were just stealing to survive. However this…this was about saving a life that wasn’t gonna see their child.

“Well of COURSE she would hide that! She straight up said that she did not care about hurting kids like us! She’s a monster!” Anger yelled out, his head kinda flaming up. Nick looked down with a worried expression. “Uhhh, Torch? Tone down the heat will ya? I’m as upset as you are but I kinda don’t want to turn into roasted fox yet.”

Anger turned around to look up to the fox, he waved his hand as a ‘sorry’ gesture. “S-Sorry, Nick. It’s just…UGH! That lady really needs a beatdown for what she just did right now and this scene right here!” Anger growled a little, feeling irritated by Gothel and pointed at her screen self.

[...but as she turned to leave, her lantern knocked the bush off, revealing the golden flower]

Many began to sigh in relief, some even cheering a little bit.

“Ah, good! At least this stupid hooman is clumsier than a fly!” Timon pointed at the screen, and thought some humans took a little offense to that. For Gothel. They passed because she’s a Bitch who deserved to get punished for what she did on the screen, and right now in the theater.

“OH, thank the gods she’d knocked the bush over, that child needs their mother.” Zeus rubbed his forehead. Meanwhile Rapunzel watched it in relief and confusion. ‘Why would mother hide that? Does she know in that place a lot of people need that to save their queen?’ Rapunzel thought, she felt worried and cold. Feeling anxious.

[Gothel sneaked away just as the royal guards reached it.]

(Royal guard: We found it!)

[The royal guards dug it up and took it as Gothel watched from the shadows.]

The children pouted in response.

“Ugh, Great. Welp! At least they found the flower!” Vanellope looked a little pissed off, then Immediately thankful and happy about the guards retrieving the flower. “Yep! That’s what matters…For now…” Anna said with some resentment, looking back at the chained up Gothel.

[It cuts to the flower falling into a bowl of water and dissolving into a golden medicine.]

(Flynn voice: The magic of the golden flower healed the queen.)

[The king gave the golden medicine to the queen.]

Many began to watch the scene, a little bittersweet by the moment.

“Well that was a relief! Gothel almost got the flower, But luckily the guards were there in time!” Joy happily cheered up the entire cast, they had some smiles. “Yeah, It’s actually very nice that the royal family can happily raise their daughter, right Raya?” Sisu's smile grew, but faded into a worried expression. “Uhh, Raya?” the dragoned asked again, Raya looking very suspicious. “Yeah…I don’t think that’s her’s? Remember when Violet said something about the flower being in Rapunzel?” Raya remembered with a stern expression, Sisu felt like asking why. But she might find out soon.

[The screen flashed gold and it cuts to a baby with golden hair laying in a crib. It looked at lot like Rapunzel]

Most people gasped in surprise, looking really bewildered by the baby who is 100% Rapunzel. And Rapuznel…well she stood up from her seat, her eyes widened and both her hands on her forehead in shock and disbelief.

“Is…Is THAT ME!?” Rapunzel yelled out, looking very dumbstruck. “Oh it definitely is, kid . ” Hank shook his head, Also being too stunned by the reval. Rapunzel began to look down, Breathing at a faster rate. Her eyes widened in fear and realization. Simba notice’s her almost kinda breakdown with a worried expression and hops out from his seat, putting his paw on Rapunzel’s back leg. “Ummm, Rapunzel? You okay…?” Simba asked.

“Rapunzel…was not, and she knew what this scene meant. “ O…O-Oh mein Gotţ… Does that mean…? Does that mean that mother wasn’t my mother?” She looked up to the screen in full realization and started breathing faster. “Wait, what was that?” Simba asked, he could've sworn she said something about Gothel. But then he realized, The king and queen. The baby. Rapunzel could be-.

“Uhhh, WILL! ” Moana raised her hand, the cast began to be silent as WILL flew up towards her a bit. “UM YES? WHAT IS IT?”

Moana’s eyes casted downwards, she knows WILL would probably turn this down. But she needs to try. She then looked at the space kid, eye to eye.“That’s not Rapunzel’s mother, Isn’t she? ” Moana looked a little stern and pointed at Gothel who was still knocked out. WILL had a look of hesitation, before sighing and nodding. “YES, RAPUNZEL IS NOT GOTHEL’S DAUGHTER. IT’S THE KING AND QUEEN’S.” and though some did gasp at the reveal, some already knew it since the song Gothel sung made Rapunzel’s hair glow.

“Well…we knew it when we figured Rapunzel had the same ability as the flower. But I won’t lie, this is still shocking. In fact! Rapunzel, have you ever met your real parents?” Bo Peep asked her, Rapunzel looked down. Shaking her head. “N-No, I…Don’t even know their names.” she looked saddened by the thought of it, many had concerned empathy expressions across their faces.

“Oh, this poor girl. How many years has Gothel taken her!?” Raya yelled to WILL in a “ WTF !?” kinda tone, WILL paused for a moment. “YOU…YOU WILL FIND OUT SOON, AND BELIEVE ME. WHAT WILL HAPPEN IN A FEW SECONDS WILL SURPRISE YOU.” WILL said it like it was genuine, Many then looked at Gothel in hatred and disgust before looking at the screen. Rapunzel and Simba then went back to their seats.

“If this freaking Binturi does something evil…” Raya’s eyes were narrowed when she looked at the knocked down Gothel, she gripped her sword tightly. She hates traitors, especially ones that kill, hurt innocents just because or for their own gain. “You know, I’m starting to feel like the world is kinda…Nevermind. But you're right overall. I don’t want to imagine what Gothel is going to do.” Sisu shook her head, she still believed that she could trust everyone. Buut maybe not Gothel, what she did is so unforgiving. Maybe, Gothel did just want to live after all.

(Flynn voice: A healthy baby girl, a princess was born with beautiful golden hair.)

[It shows the king and queen gazing at the baby in adoration.]

Rapunzel watches the family in sadness. “I…I could’ve had them in my life…” Rapunzel had a slight tear coming out in her right eye. “Rapunzel, Are you alright?” Mufasa asked in a worried tone. Rapuznel looked down. “N-No, I’m not. I’m just very confused, Very confused as to why all of this is happening.” Rapunzel waved her in a ‘I'm fine’ gesture.

[The queen picked the baby up and touched her forehead with her.]

(Flynn: I’ll give you a hint: That’s Rapunzel.)

“Yeah-Yeah, we already know at this point. We’re not stupid.” Woody rolled his eyes in annonce, he wanted to see how Gothel got Rapunzel in the first place.

[The king put an oversized crown onto baby Rapunzel’s head.]

Rapunzel looked at the scene feeling happy. It felt…Warm, loving. Like…”Mother’s.” Rapunzel needed to know why she just freaked out like that and tried to kill her all the sudden.

(Flynn voice: To celebrate her birth, the king and queen launched a flying lantern into the sky.)

“Oh wow, they actually really do love her this much?” Maui watched the screen in surprise, with a hint of jealousy in his expression. I mean…His parents did… ’Don’t think about it.’ Maui thought. “Well if it’s about the hair then yes. But it’s most likely the loving part.” Timon shrugged. “Yeah…The loving part, sounds waay better than the first part.” Maui nodded, he wished he had loving parents instead of throwing him in the ocean.

[It shows the king lighting fire to a lantern and sending it flying into the sky.]

The animals watched in astonishment, they had never seen something this beautiful fly like this, well except birds, but this! This was on another level.

“Huh, Now wat are tes objects flying around? Tey don’t have wings?” Rafiki sounded curious yet confused. Kristoff looks down at his seat and points at the lanterns. “Oh! Oh those? Well there like what this guy said, lanterns. Basically some use it. Like in what the king and queen are doing right now, celebrating.” Kristoff quickly responded casually and Rafiki felt fascinated by that.

“Oh! So it’s like te beatiful flowers, but they can fly. Sounds very fascinating! Do you think we could make some of those at home?”Rafiki turns around to his old friend slash king. Mufasa looked a little unsure about that. “I mean…there are some fireflies from around the Pridelands, we could try.” Mufasa shrugged his shoulders.

(Flynn voice: And for that one moment, everything was perfect…)

[The scene changes to night time with a full moon.]

[It zoomed into a door as it clicked open quietly.]

Many looked worried and very, very confused.

“Wait What the heck!? Did the wind just open the door all the sudden!?” Fear questioned in a freaked out tone, shaking a bit. “Honestly I have no clue! Maybe Gothel just sneaked into the palace very well.” Rex shook his head and shrugged.

Flynn just smiled like he had no worry. “Tch! Well it’s actually kinda easy. Just act like a normal person that doesn’t look suspicious and you’ll be fine.” He shrugged, many turned around to him with very displeased looks. Eugene then chuckled nervously.…Then there’s Nick.

“You know, Carrots, I think I’m starting to like this guy.” He whispered to the bunny next to him who turned and gave him a blank stare. “Oh, what’s with that look? You know I’d never sneak into anywhere.” When Judy smiled and was about to say something Nick held a finger up. “And no. Tundra Town limo service didn’t count.” Judy slumped into the seat, knowing she didn’t have any evidence anyways, while the fox smirked at her before turning his attention back to the screen.

(Flynn Voice: …And then that moment ended.)

[It shows baby Rapunzel sleeping in a crib as a shadow looms over her.]

[An old hand reached for Rapunzel and a familiar voice sung.]

“Oh my land, please don’t tell me..” Felix shook his head. “Well Fix-it if Goldylocks doesn't know her real parents, then it’s a given that Gothel took her.” Calhoun nodded with a stern expression.

(Gothel: Flower, gleam and glow… )
 
 Rapunzel’s hair started to glow again. She quickly looks back “Oh great, it’s glowing again.” Rapunzel said, sounding a bit annoyed. “Wait, so you do get a little annoyed by your golden fur?” Nala turns around left from her seat, she wonder why someone wouldn't like there fur that can heal people

Rapunzel slightly shrugged. ”Well… Yes? And No. I love using it, it’s just that sometimes-”

“People can just sing it without you needing to sing it? And It glows when you don’t want it to?” Nala interrupted with a slight smile, Rapunzel took a moment before nodding in correction. “Yes…Yes pretty much.”

[Rapunzel’s hair started glowing and Gothel reached down and took a hold of a small bit of hair on her finger as it immediately turned young again.]

Leaving everyone to still feel waaay uncomfortable then they should.

“Dude…all she had to do was just ask the king and queen, she doesn’t have to steal their child.” Fred pointed his claw at the screen, his tone sounded a bit genuine and serious. Which made some of the BH6 team to feel a little shocked by it.

“Well after seeing what Gothel just did to Miguel, with straight up ZERO GUILT by the way, no, I don’t think Gothel would ever do such a kind thing.” Barley said.

(Gothel: Let your power shine…)

[It shows Gothel smiling as her old face deaged again.]

Many who were unconformable over Gothel’s creepy smile.

“Gee has that lady ever heard of not being creepy as much, or even brushing her teeth?” Disgust rolled her eyes and gagged a little. She really can’t wait to make fun of this waste of space lady when she wakes up.

“I-I don’t want to think what's going on in her head right now.” Jessie shook her head, looking very uneasy. She’d never met people or toys that are like this. “Then be glad you never met kids like Sid, you would think of what Gothel’s doing now looks like mercy.” Hamm turned around to look up to Jessie, she didn't know what this ‘Sid’ Fella is. But it probably is waaay worse than what Gothel is doing.

“Okay what the heck? Why is she making that face? It creeps me out.” Sisu watched the screen in slight fear, the dragon never seen or met someone this…this wicked.

Meanwhile Rapunzel felt very cold and uneasy as the others, but worse. “I do not like this, Not at all! I’ve never seen…No…I’ve never seen Gothel smile like this.” Rapunzel shook her head, many were a bit wide eyed and quietly gasped by what Rapunzel said.

“Oh Wow, she even said her real name. Yeah I don’t think Rapunzel views her as her “Mother” anymore.” Timon made quotation marks with his claws. “Tch! You tell me! If I knew my parents just wanted me for my power and nothing else, I wouldn't call them Mother or Father ethier!” Lucius exclaimed, throwing his arms up.

(Gothel: Make the clock-)

[Gothel attempted to cut the hair but it immediately turned brown and she aged back into an old woman.]

[Gothel gasped as she watched that entire portion of hair turn brown.]

Many felt…well confused, but also a bit relieved.

“Wait, Guys! If she can’t just take a small piece does that mean she needs Rapunzel as a whole? Like, she needs her to sing everytime?” Hiro quickly spoke up, everyone and I mean everyone realizing the implications of this. “Well that’s 100% true, we’ve seen that she grows old without the flower’s power, which also works for Rapunzel’s hair.” Helen held up her finger.

“OH! AND BY THE WAY, SHE NEEDS IT. AND IF RAPUNZEL’S LONG HAIR IS CUT, GOTHEL DI-” WILL spoke up with an excited smile, he wanted to be involved in this conversation but was cut off by… David of course.

“M-Master WILL, you are going to spoil it.” David looked at his master with his cold, soulless eyes. Well at least that’s what WILL sees If not for the eyebrows. WILL then grumbles something incoherent before throwing his hands up. “FINE! YOU’RE NO FUN!” He said like a child who was upset.

[It cuts to the king and queen in bed as Rapunzel starts crying.]

(Flynn voice: Gothel broke into the castle, stole the child…!)

And though many were very surprised. Some…already knew it was coming.

“Okay…I know that Gothel took me, But…Why? Did she ever…care about me?” Rapunzel sounded so heartbroken, she thought about her years in the tower.

“Well, when your hair gets cut it turns brown and loses power. What I’m guessing is she took you because she couldn’t simply take a small piece.” Hiro theorizes to Rapunzel. She turned around to the kid with a sad look across her face. “But all she had to do was just ask my parents, that’s all she had to do…” Rapunzel had a hint of a tear coming out her right eye.

[The king and queen woke up as Gothel was about to jump off the balcony and she turned back before she jumped and her cloak blinded the screen.]

Maximus was looking very shocked and saddened by this. He had heard about this when he was raised around Corona. He felt quite sorry for them, he used to be determined. To find any hidden place in the forest when he was a bit young, like when he was 18-20 of some sorts – 6 in human years – but he didn’t find her, which made him sad. But now…He does! He can finally bring his beloved king and queen’s child to them, he’s going to make sure of it.

He then neighed out loud, looking at WILL. Many eyes – and ears – perked up and turn to the horse with a confused expression. “Uhhh, What’s wrong with the stripeless zebra?” Pumbaa sighed at the horse. Maximus quickly turned around to him with an offended look, then he brushed it off and looked at WILL. he had to focus on his mission!

“WELL HOLD ON GUYS! YES MAXIMUS?” WILL flew down in front of Maximus, He then signed his head at Rapunzel and neighed quietly. WILL nods. “AH! I SEE, SO YOU WANT TO GO NEAR RAPUNZEL BUT NOT NEAR HER? OKAY THEN! I’LL JUST PUT YOU NEAR RAFKI.”WILL then snapped his fingers, making a seat Between Mufasa and Rafiki, The horse then got up from his seat and walked up to it.

Rapunzel waves at him with an awkward smile. “H-Hi, I guess you know me?” Maximus puffed out and nodded with a slightly serious smile. “Well That’s Nice! I can’t wait to see if we get along well in the future!” Rapunzel nodded with a welcomed warm smile.

(Flynn voice: …and just like that, gone!)

“They didn’t even chase her down? Or at least follow her?” Dash questions, sounding confused and sad by this moment. “I mean…we don’t know where or what path Gothel took to be hidden, kid.” Corey shook her head, having no clue. Nick was about to snark something when Judy elbowed him. “Ow, Carrots…What was that for?” Judy looked at him. “He’s just a kid, Nick, he doesn’t know better.”

[The scene shifts to a tall tower hidden between the mountains.]

(Flynn voice: The kingdom searched and searched, but they could not find the princess. For deep within the forest, in a hidden tower…)

Many were waaay confused and a bit pissed off.

“So what you're telling us is. Everyone searched all AROUND THE KINGDOM and its forest. Yet no one bothers to look at the other hidden places.” Wasabi facepalm slightly. Some had unsure expressions and shrugged.  “Well, I have been in those woods before. People can easily lose their tracks if they’re not careful. So Gothel probably did that.” Flynn shrugged.

[It zooms into the large window of the tower and into the bright keyhole.]

(Flynn voice: …Gothel raised the child as her own.)

“Wait a minute…Rapunzel, how old are you?” Kirstoff asked. Rapunzel stroked her long hair. “Well…I just turned 18. Why?” Many eyes widen in shock, feeling way more uncomfortable and sad than they should.

“So what you're telling me is that this young woman right here…” Buzz points at Rapunzel. “…got taken by someone else because she needed her power, and then gets brainwashed into thinking that she’s her mother. I am very disgusted right now, I'm not even kidding.” Buzz looked like he couldn't say anything, this was too shocking.

“You just spoke my mind, space ranger! Has she even gone outside Before?” Fred said to himself, I mean he did see some signs while watching the emotions that Rapunzel was overly fascinated by the world. Even though it wasn’t her time.

[Gothel was combing Young Rapunzel's long golden hair as it glowed while she sang.]

(Rapunzel: Save what has been lost… )

(Rapunzel: Bring back once was mine…)

Rapunzel still looked heartbroken and lost. “I…I can’t believe I even sang to her. And for what? So she could stay young forever?” Rapunzel frowned a bit and sounded upset, she’s gonna have a…’conversation’ with Gothel when she wakes up.

“HONESTLY, AFTER WHAT ALL OF US SAW? YES. AND I REALLY HATE THAT TOO, RAPUNZEL. YOU AND I HAVE A COMMON ENEMY.” WILL nodded with a slight smile, he’s gonna send Gothel to a place where she wished she died.

[Gothel’s grizzled old hand continued to comb Rapunzel’s glowing hair as it deaged back to when Gothel was young.]

(Rapunzel: What once was mine…)

(Flynn voice: Gothel had found her new magic flower…)

“I’m not her magic flower no more. Never…” Rapunzel looked a little serious, like her eyes were filled with resentment. “Good, she does not deserve your power after what she’s done to you.” Anna nodded with a stern look, Elsa looked at her sister with a mixed expression. ‘Maybe I don’t deserve my powers too, since I hurt people more than helped them’ Elsa thought, her hands on the handle slowly freezing up.

Flynn meanwhile was trying to process this weird drama, I mean…He did hear through Corona a lot about a missing princess. He did feel some sort of sorrow for the king and queen, But he honestly doesn’t care. He just wants to go home and live life like he always does. Maybe even getting that private island…

[Gothel then sighed out in content as she turned young again.]

(Flynn voice: but this time, she was determined to keep it hidden.)

“Ah Great, and the crazy-fact is that no one decided to look deeper in the jungle. Does their Man-Village even have common sense?” Baloo shook his head, looking a little dumbfounded. “Well after knowing that Rapunzel was probably hidden from everyone for almost 18 years, No. Probably not.” Bob shrugged.

[Gothel seemed to smile for a bit, but then dropped it.]

(Rapunzel: Why can’t I go outside?)

Many eyes widened in shock, they already knew how long she had to stay with Gothel. But the fact she can't even go outside!?

Slinky watched the screen in surprise, not believing this. “You're kidding! Rapunzel, did you even go outside?” The toy dog asked, Rapunzel shook her head. “Ummm, N-No. I haven’t been outside. Gothel always said the outside world was dangerous and filled with selfish people…in hindsight, that’s probably a lie…” Many looked at her with a bewildered expression.

“You know, that’s quite funny! We’re in a room with one right now!” Vanellope nodded and chuckled, pointing her thumb at Gothel and sounding a bit rude. “ You said it, Vee! That lady is a REAL selfish Jerk!” Shank pointed at Gothel as well.

“So…So you’re telling me that you’ve never even touched grass before?” Joy sounded really sorry for Rapunzel’s life. She couldn't imagine Riley in this sutration. Rapunzel had an unsure expression “Well…I have seen grass before in books and outside my window, but I don’t know how it feels.” Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders, many were still in shock after Rapunzel just explained that.

“I mean…That does kinda explain why in some moments you were fascinated by the emotions’ universe. But still, what the heck! Gothel was that desperate to keep you hidden!?” Woody shook his head, not believing this even though it is true. He didn’t want to Imagine his boy, Andy, going through something like this where he couldn't go outside to play with him. And instead feel trapped.

“This…This poor girl…” Sisu looked at Rapunzel with sorrow in her eyes, She could never imagine. No….never see someone who’s this left out in the world. She has met many kind people throughout Kurmadra. Never in her life she had to see someone’s mother never care about their daughter and instead in their power. Sisu looked up to WILL with determination. “ WILL, I gotta ask. Since you have the ability to make everything. Can you make a place where it has very fun stuff when we get to the next break?” WILL’s eyes lit up, now looking happy about that.

“OH CERTAINLY! YOU GUYS ARE GONNA HAVE SOME FUN, DON’T WORRY. AND I’LL MAKE SURE YOU’LL HAVE THE BEST FUN OF YOUR LIVES!” WILL glady exclaimed and nodded, the children and some people feeling a bit excited. There’s gonna be either a carnival or a playground! Maybe even both!

(Gothel: The outside world is a dangerous place, filled with horrible, selfish people…)

“That woman needs a sucker punch right now.” Anger growled a little, his eyes narrowed. “ If we see her do something unforgivable like she did with Miguel and Goldy, yes, she does.” Disgust nodded.

(Gothel: …You must stay here, where you’re safe…)

“Oh, riiiight, ‘safe’ as in trapped with her and not going anywhere to anyone else. Couldn’t be me.” Hades rolled his eyes. Megara raised an eyebrow. “Oh, REALLY? Zeu-”

“NOPE!” Hades quickly cut her off with a raised hand, shaking his head vigorously.

(Gothel: …Do you understand, flower?)

“Now that nickname makes…an awful lot of sense.” Ian pointed at Gothel with an uneasy expression, he’s so glad that his mom and brother ain’t like that. “Yeah, And I don’t want her to keep saying that.” Barley also shook his head. Feeling glad about the same thing.

(Rapunzel: Yes, Mommy.)

“This is just…This is just so wrong, on so many levels.” Flynn watched the screen in disgust.Sure - he mostly didn't care. But after seeing this? It left a bad taste and feeling inside him, maybe and just maybe…He should return Rapunzel to the king and queen, that way he won’t have to go to jail. Sounds like a good plan!

“It is. And Now that I’m looking back…I feel uncomfortable right now.” Rapunzel nodded slowly, she should’ve just escaped that tower. And it was always free for her to do so. But NOOO! She was manipulated by her so-called “ Mother .”

[The camera focuses on the fireplace before dimming into blackness.]

“Okay…I’m guessing this is where it actually starts?” Hamm spoke up, titling his head with a sure-unsure expression.

(Flynn voice: But the walls of that tower could not hide everything.)

“…Or not.” Hamm deadpanned.

“I mean we already know that, but still. This is so horrible. I'm a little glad that at least Rapunzel gets to see some glimpse of the outside world.” Jessie nodded, looking relieved but also still concerned about Rapunzel. No one should go through that, not even toys.

[Rapunzel began to sneak down the stairs, her long golden hair dragging behind her.]

[Rapunzel sneaked past Gothel’s room, who's still sleeping.]

“Okay, now’s your chance, just leave.” Dash pointed his hand, If he was Rapunzel he would’ve just rushed up outside and see. Bob had a unsure expression, he didn’t want to ruin his hope. “Well son, Rapunzel is an adult who still was with Gothel. So sadly I don’t think she left.” Dash frowned a bit, but at least Rapunzel knows who Gothel really is and wants.

(Flynn voice: Each year, on her birthday, the king and queen released thousands of lanterns into the sky…)

Maximus knew this, It was a nice celebration for their lost child. And again, he’d wished he would find her someday when he was in Corona.

[Rapunzel opened the window of the tower and looked at the many red dots floating in the night sky.]

Everyone was gazing at the night in amazement.

“Woah…They almost look like stars!” Simba said in fascination, He knows that they’re not actually stars. The one’s where you will be when you die when your king. But this is still amazing for him.

“OH YOU GUYS THINK THAT’S AMAZING? JUST YOU WAIT UNTIL YOU SEE THE MULTIVERSE SPACE! THERE’S LIKE SO MANY UNIVERSE’S OUT THERE THAT ARE BEAUTIFUL THAN THE STARS!” WILL smiled like it was child-like, He loved the multiverse so much. Many were very curious and wondered what that actually might look like.

“Wait, Really!?” Mowgli’s smile grew. He always loved something so unique and new. However, WILL held up a finger. “NOT YET THOUGH, LET’S WATCH THIS UNIVERSE.”

(Flynn voice: …in hope that one day…their lost princess…would return.)

[Rapunzel was gazing adorably on the windowsill with her big green eyes.]

Maximus puffed with a determined look, Rapunzel looked at him. “You’re right, I’m going to return.” Rapunzel nodded with determination, even though she didn't understand him. She knows what he’s thinking. her fist closed up while on the handle. some brows furrowed in confusion and turned to her. “Pardon us, Rapunzel?” Bagheera asked.

“I said I’m going to return, I’m going to return to my REAL family.” Rapunzel then looked left in her seating row, which was Flynn. She pointed at him. “You know the way to the kingdom, right?” Rapunzel questions, Flynn stammers. “W-Well I-Uhh, I…” FLynn looked up to some people, who all were having a stern expression. And Maximus gave him the most serious glare he ever made in his life.

“Look… I know you're a thief, but please. Return this young woman home to her family.” Judy looked at Flynn with a pleading expression, Flynn kept stamming until he finally sighs in response and looks down, he then looks up to Rapunzel. “Alright-Alright fine, I’ll lead her the way…” Flynn waved his hand. Maximus smiled slightly, he never knew That this Thief who deserves to go behind bars would do such a kind thing. And maybe that’s okay for his loyal owners and the king and queen would allow him.

Rapunzel smiled. Clasping her hands together. “Thank you so much, I promise I’ll repay yo-”

“…But! I want my crown back first. When I get back.” Flynn held up a finger, with a smug look on his face. Rapunzel deflated and left many confused. Flynn then looked up to WILL. the space child then smirked, He then opened up his hand and summoned the same crown, twirling it around with his finger. “ ALRIGHT, BUT YOU BETTER. OR ELSE NO DEAL.” he then opened his hand again, the crown disappearing into nothiness with a sound.

“Okay excuse me, But why do you want a useless object?” Shere khan looked at Flynn with a slightly confused expression

Flynn then threw his arms around with a smug expression. “To sell it of course! That crown is worth a lot of money. I can probably just sit back and relax for a while without having to worry about my finances.” He then leaned back into his seat with a smile while Shere Khan grumbled. “…I don’t even know what to say, what’s ‘Money’?” Flynn looked confused. “Wait, you don’t kno-OH RIIIIGHT! You guys are wild animals, I see - I see.” Flynn pointed and nodded at the tiger, still having that smug smile. Shere Khan did not like Flynn’s banter, it’s starting to remind him of Louie and Baloo. Even in their cubhood days.

“Well to put it simply, a lot of money equals I don’t have to worry about crap like food, a home, Etcetera. “ Flynn shrugged, the animals were a little interested. “Oh wow, now I honestly don’t blame you for wanting that crown. That ‘money’ thing sounds like a lifesaver!” Timon threw up his arms a bit.

[The scene changes to the tower in the dark as sunlight quickly lit everything up.]

[It shows the tower window as Pascal ran out from the space between the window.]

Rapunzel gasped. “Pascal!” She beamed, Pascal then came out from her hair and crawled up on her right shoulder, many turned around to her in confusion. “Wait, excuse me, Rapunzel, you had that reptile this entire time?” Mufasa pointed his claw at Rapunzel’s shoulder, she then turned around and petted her friend with her finger, nodding in confirmation.

“Oh yes! See, I met him when he was little, like me! He was… about to die from a snake.” Rapunzel’s smile faded a bit, many were a little worried about that. Kaa rolled his eyes. He thinks it would be a waste of a meal. However the animals were worried even more. Rapunzel notices this. “Oh-Oh but don’t worry! I saved him with my hair and restored him, and at first He was a little timid with me. But overtime, we ended up being good friends! He was…the only company I had outside of…Her.” She turned to Gothel, who was still knocked out. The animals were very surprised. I mean sure, the tiger did say that all hoomans were bad. But they just heard and saw a hooman, who was actually being kind to them. And even helped them!

Marlin had a look of shock, and also looked proud. “Oh…Oh wow, that actually sounds very nice. Okay I definitely trust her.” Marlin nodded, If he lived near Rapunzel. She would definitely be his first option of babysitting for Nemo. “Well she was at the beginning, dad, she was raised where she was hidden from the world.” Nemo replied.

Meanwhile Shere Khan did look surprised…a little bit. He still had his serious focused expression he always does. ‘ Hmph, Well that does sound impressive…and kind. Maybe…No, That’s a foolish thing to think of. Man is unforgivable and evil. Like Gothel.’

[Pascal looked around before running to hide on the side of a flower pot and changing his color to be the same pattern as the pot behind him.]

“But wait, he can camouflage like a septopus?” Olaf raised his stick like hand, Rapunzel then looked up from her seat. “Well Yes, Why? you don’t know what a chameleon is?” Rapunzel asked, Olaf tapped his chin, figuring out before realizing. “Umm No? I have never seen one before.”

Moana then raised her hand. “Hey excuse me! So you said you and Pascal were friends. Why does Pascal look panicked?” Moana pointed at the screen while looking at Rapunzel. She simply points. “Oh yeah! Watch, I should be here right about…”

[The window opened quickly to reveal Rapunzel.]

(Rapunzel: HA!)

“…Now.” Rapunzel finishes, some of the animals sighed in relief. They thought for a moment that Rapunzel could be lying.

[Rapunzel looked to where Pascal was currently hiding before humming and brushing her hair behind her.]

“Oh I see! you know where he is huh?” Shank smirked, sounding like a tease. Rapunzel just chuckles and waves her hand playful in a “stop it” gesture. “Oh, Please! Him and I have been doing this a lot, ain’t it, Pascal?” She turned to her right shoulder. Pascal chirped and nodded happily, she then patted his head with her finger.

(Rapunzel: Well, I guess Pascal’s not hiding here…)

[Rapunzel walked away and Pascal snickered before golden hair wrapped around his tail and he was pulled upwards with an adorable squeak and he was held upside down in front of Rapunzel who was also upside down.]

“Oh My! That was unexpected!” Fear nervously smiled and chuckled, it jumpscared him a bit. Some looked at Fear with a “Really?” Expression.

“I keep forgetting this person is like a mice at times. But 10 times more than everything.” Scar looked a bit bored, maybe he should play with Fear like he did with the mice. It would feel a bit good at least.

“I mean You are correct, but at least go easy on him One-eye.” Barley turned around to his seat to look up, Scar slightly growed. “Do not call me one eye, you insolent cub.” He bared his teeth, Barley put his hands up and turned to the screen. “Alright-Alright Fine, Guess you're not in a mood then.”

(Rapunzel: Gotcha!)

[Pascal screamed and turned back green.]

[Rapunzel lowered herself back to the ground.]

“Wait, how did you get upside down?” Go-Go turns to Rapunzel, looking confused. Rapunzel just smiles and points at her long hair. “Oh riiight, forgot. Guess you're used to hanging upside down.” Go-Go pointed and nodded, she wondered if Rapunzel did the spider-man hanging pose.

(Rapunzel: That’s 22 for me. How about 23 out of 45?)

[Pascal made a grumpy face.]

“Ah, so you’ve played hide and seek multiple times?” Bagheera looked down from his seat. Rapunzel nods. “Yeah, It kinda became a bit boring for Pascal after a while.”

(Rapunzel: Okay. Well, what do you want to do?)

[Rapunzel sits on the windowsill and Pascal happily squeaks and uses his tail to point outside.]

“Yes! Please do it! Go outside and feel the sun and grass! It’ll be fun!” Joy cheered enthusiastically, Rapunel and her should definitely hang out when they have a break. Many turned around to Joy, leaving the yellow emotion to smile nervously while rubbing the back of her neck. “Sorry, you know I can get overly excited and happy about things.”

“We know, and it’s a great idea by the way. Now I really do want to go outside.” Rapunzel nodded as she turned back to the screen with a warm smile. “You will, well maybe…But you’ll experience waaaay more fun than just sitting around the tower all day.” Sisu nodded as well.

(Rapunzel: Yeah…I don’t think so. I like it in here, and so do you.)

“Well…I don’t now.” Rapunzel shook her head while keeping a smile. “Good, you need to experience more about this world.” Helen nodded with a stern smile.

[Pascal looked at Rapunzel and stuck out his tongue.]

Some snorted in response.

“Oh Dang, did you really have to do her like that?” Baloo turned his head left to Pascal, holding in his laughter. the chameleon nodded, he had to do it. “Well I don’t blame the little guy, it can get REAL boring doing the same game in the same house every day.” Ralph shrugged his shoulders.

(Rapunzel: Oh, come on, Pascal. It’s not so bad in there.)

“It actually is. And we’re all not very happy about it.” Sadness nodded somberly. She felt very saddened about Rapunzel’s life of course. “I MEAN…YOU ARE CORRECT, SADNESS, BUT HEY! AT LEAST SHE’S OKAY AND NOT ABUSED.” WILL cheered up, many…had unsure looks. Gothel was willing to hurt and maybe kill a child if she wanted to.

“Yeah…We don’t really think that kiddo.” Phil shook his head and hands.

[Rapunzel picks up Pascal into her hand and slides back into the tower as music starts.]

Many eye’s start to lit up in confusion, What the heck was this…Banging music! It sounds so good!

“Oh… Man! this is some Good ol’ Crazy Beat Goin’ here!” Baloo was slightly humming to the guitar, bobbing his head a bit. Mowgli was also slightly viben from it as well. Bagheera sighs and face-paws himself. “Don’t you dare sing.”

“Please don’t be a musical…Please don’t be a musical…” Hades pleads under his breath, “Anything but a musical…”

“Wait, you don’t like musicals? But they’re fun!” Joy’s smile grew. “Why would anyone not like it? Especially this one! It sounds so good!”

Hades looked at her. “You see, when you’re the god of death, you tend to not enjoy these little things in life…and this also seems like a waste of time!” Hades threw up his hands on the last part of the sentence. “Well not for us it’s not! If anything this just raises our spirits!” Joy still had a smile, ever the optimist.

[Rapunzel ran across the screen with her hair dragging behind her as “Tangled” in golden letters appeared then proceeded to fade away.]

“How on earth did those letters appear, and ‘Tangled’? Is that the name of your universe?” Hiro asked, Rapunzel just shrugged. “Well I didn’t see those words when I ran, but I guess. Besides, I like that name. It fits my…life very well.” Rapunzel nods,

[Rapunzel stood on a support beam and lassoed her hair on a lever to open the hatch to let sunlight in before swinging down in front of a clock with Pascal on top of it before letting him jump on her hand.]

“Woah! That’s so cool! Man, I'm feeling energized right now!” Vanellope’s smile widened, It feels and sounds so hopeful for a new day. Like her time in Sugar Rush.

(Rapunzel: Seven a.m., the usual morning lineup… )

“Okay, I’ll admit. The Music does sound pretty good. And I’m going to take a wild guess you love it?” Bagheera slightly smiled and turned right to his childhood friend. “Well You better believe it! We gotta find that type of sound when we go home!” Baloo nodded as he closed his eyes, vibing to the music and song.

“Dang this is some Toe-Tappin’ music right there. Really wish I could sing, but I don’t think I can’t.” Jessie smiled and stroked her ponytail nervously, Bullseye huffed out. Catching Jessie’s attention. She then patted him on his head. “Yeah, Guess Being in a box won’t let you do much.” Jessie replied in a bummed out tone.

Hades buried his face into his hands. “It’s a musical…It’s a freaking musical. Of course it’s a musical!”

“Well, it’s not that bad, Brother, It sounds so hopeful. I’m sure you’ll like it!” Zeus patted Hades’s right shoulder, he still looked annoyed. “I don’t. You wanna know why I left the minute Hermes started to use the piano? Because I don’t like musicals! That’s. IT!” Hades threw his hands down at the last part of the sentence.

“Well I could get used to this, but I can sing a whole lot better than that man-girl.” Shere Khan smirked a bit. “Hey! I could do it.” Kaa nodded rapidly, Shere Khan still had a smirk. “ Really? If we ever have a singing contest somehow, I want you to go there and prove it.” Shere Khan replied, it sounded a bit teasing and taunting. Kaa frowned a bit. “Oh I will, Jussst you wait and ssssee.” Kaa said in determination.

[Rapunzel began sweeping the floor with a broom while Pascal held a duster.]

(Rapunzel: Start on the chores… )

Miguel began to hum to the music, Mowgli turned to him while next to him. “Wait, you’re humming?” Miguel nodded. “ SI! The music sounds very good! Feels like I actually want to sing!” Miguel happily exclaimed.

WILL then snaps his fingers, summoning a Karaoke machine, with the speakers, microphones and everything. It’s quite advanced actually, even the microphones were wireless…Wait, is that support for four-legged folks and a built-in aquarium? “HEY GUYS! FOR ANY OF YOU WANT TO SING, HOP ON IN!” Everyone’s eyes widened in shock, they didn’t expect something like this happening early. They thought it was in the breaks.

“Wait… FOR REAL!?!? I thought you said we would have some like this in the breaks!?” Joy yelled in surprise and well…herself, as she tilted her head in confusion.

WILL just shrugged. “EH, SEE IT AS A SPECIAL OCCASION, IF YOU GUYS LIKE IT I MIGHT EVEN KEEP IT HERE…JUST IN CASE.” The cast began mumbling something, deciding whether they should use this machine or not.

Joy was hopping from her seat like crazy, she then looked at her friends. “I’m definitely going! What about you guys?” Sadness shakes her head. “No-No Joy, I don’t really sing.” Anger also waved his hand dismissively. “I ain’t going. My singing voice would sound like I’m a grumpy old man doing it.”  “Definitely not, I don’t have the same energy as you, Joy.” Disgust waved and shook her head. “I mean…I could. But I’M SURE AS HECK NOT DOING IT! I’m waay to worried about singing to a group of people.” Fear waved his arms at the last part, Joy didn’t mind though. It’s their decision after all and she’s not forcing them.

“Well, that’s okay, later guys!” She waved them goodbye as she hopped off her seat and started to run towards the karaoke machine, she then looked up to WILL. “I wanna join!”

Mowgli was nodding with Miguel, they then got up from their seats. Mowgli raised his right hand. “YEAH US TOO! WE WANNA JOIN AS WELL!” Mowgli yelled out. WILL then chuckles. “SURE! JUST GO TO THE STAGE!” WILL happily pointed his hand at the stage, the two then began running to the ‘kaa-raoakay machine’, or whatever it’s called, Mowgli doesn’t know. With Joy near it. “Oh this is going to be so much fun you guys! We’re actually going to sing!” Joy squealed like a happy puppy.

“I know Right! This is my first time doing this! Oh Dios Mio I can’t wait to do this!” Miguel’s smile grew, if only he had a guitar. Well not right now, no. He doesn’t know how, but he can sing! That’s for sure. Baloo then raised his paw “Hey! Can I join along the beat too?! I like the song! Feels so upbeat!” WILL just did the same as Miguel and Mowgli, pointing his hand at the karaoke machine. “TCH! DUDE YOU DON’T EVEN HAVE TO ASK, JUST JOIN IF YOU WANT TO!” WILL’s smile grew, he never felt this happy in his life. Well since these guys appeared. Baloo then got up from his seat and began to run up towards.

“Oh-Oh! I wanna join-I wanna join!” Dory raised her right fin and swam around in circles enthusiastically. “GO AHEAD!”

“Hold on a minute kid! I really don’t want to sing. I don’t really feel like the guy who could.” Hank raised one of his tentacles. “Yeah-uh, me too. Not really good at singing and such.” Marlin nodded, not looking so confident.

“YOU DON’T HAVE TOO, LIKE I SAID IT IS ON YOU. HOWEVER IF DORY WANTS TO, LET HER. AND ALSO USE THE MINI AQUARIUM.” WILL nodded, Hank then gets off his seat. Carrying the three fishes and moving up to the karaoke machine, specifically the hatch of the aquarium part. Hank then opens the hatch and slides into the aquarium before opening the lid of the coffee pot, Leaving the four to swim around the fresh salt water.

“Finally! We have some space now!” Nemo chirped happily. “You said it kid. Feels nice to not carry that Coffee pot for hours or something.” Hank replied, the four fishes swam towards the glass, there’s a little tiny microphone on it. The four other contestants walked near it. “So you four gonna be joining the beat soon?” Baloo chuckles and points at the fish, Hank and Marlin then shook their heads. “Nah, don’t feel like it.” Hank waved his tentacle dismissively.

“Well Nemo and I want to sing! It would feel so fun to do it!” Dory nodded with a smile, she has never been this excited and happy in her life. Meeting so many cool people right here. She will never forget this moment of her life, and she’ll try.

“Hey You guys!” Olaf and Anna ran up with his tiny snow legs, waving his stick-like arm and smiled even more. Dory’s eyes lit up in happiness, realizing it’s her new friend. “Oh! Hey, Olaf! You’re joining too?”

“Yep! I’m also with Anna, she wants to sing too!” Olaf hopped a bit as he looked up to his friend, Anna did an awkward wave and smiled. “Yeah, I also want to sing too. Had a day that was like this actually.” Anna nodded, all of them smiled in interest. “Oh that’s cool! Wonder who’s next though?” Mowgli tapped his chin, looking at the cast.

“So?” Shere Khan smirked a bit, he hopped off his seat. “Are you going to sing?” Kaa stammers. “Well-I, Uhhh…”

“Come on now, join me. Or else…” Shere Khan smirked even more before unsheathing his claws, Kaa nodded rapidly. “Y-Yes Shere Khan, I will go with you.” Kaa then slithered down his seat, following Shere Khan as they walked up to the four. Bagheera watched the two in horror and was about to go, but realized. ‘WILL could handle this, he would not let Shere Khan hurt the man-cub.’ he thought, he then sealted down in a calm posture while at his seat.

“Hello… Humans.” Shere Khan held up a smile, sounding a bit charming. Baloo looked a bit cautious. “Oh uhhh…H-Hey, Kahnny.” Baloo waved his paw nervously, Shere Khan and Kaa looked at him before looking at the other contestants. And Mowgli meanwhile, was not afraid, if anything he felt like he wanted to welcome him. “Hi there! You want to sing with us too?” Mowgli smiled, Shere Khan was just using his claws to itch his neck.

“Why yes Man-Cub, I am going to sing. And I’ll sing way better than any of you.” Shere Khan smirked, all of this was competitive to him. I mean…he was competitive about being dangerous, why not here.

Anna had an unsure look across her face, she walked up to the tiger. “Ummm, you do realize this is all just for fun right? This is not serious.” Anna nervously smiled, Shere Khan just chuckled. “Oh I know, but it’s fun if I do…” Shere Khan stopped itching his neck and smiled at Anna like the cocky tiger he is.

Rapunzel watches this and thinks. ‘They…They actually like my song? And they're willing to sing it…f-for me?’ She thought. She had never been this happy in her life. She has friends, ACTUAL friends, besides Pascal, who truly cared about her and wanted to make her have the best life she could have. And she’s so glad that she’s here with them, she would never trade them for anything.

“Hey, Dad! Can I sing with them too?” SImba turned to his Father, Rapunzel's thoughts got interrupted and she looked at Simba silently. Mufasa then nodded. “It is on you, my son.” He simply said, Simab then hopped from his seat and jumped off of it. “Woo-Hoow yeah! Thanks, Dad! You're the best! Come on Nala! Let’s go sing!” Simba and Nala had excited smiles, running up towards the people who were about to sing as Mufasa watched them with a warm smile.

“You know, sire, I am so happy that I get to see these two finally being happy after what happened. I missed it, even though they can be a pain in the rear at times.” Zazu nodded as he was still on Mufasa’s right shoulder. “Yes Zazu, I do too. It’s…Nice to see Nala and my son feeling happy. And I think we both need that after all this crazy mess.” Mufasa replied, he needed a break from the hoomans and Gothel.

Nala and Simba happily skipped a little towards the contestants. “Hey Guys! We’re going to join you all for singing!” Nala excitedly exclaimed, she then turned around to look at the cast. Then at WILL. “So…is that everyone?”

“HOLD ON LET ME CHECK…DO YOU GUYS WANT TO SING?!” He yelled, not much to not break their hearing though. Almost everyone shook their heads…well except one. “Wait, HOLD ON! I’M JOINING TOO!” Sisu raised her paw, she then hopped off her seat, jumping over the empty seats in front of her. “What up, guys! Can’t wait to have a cool party with ya!” Sisu made finger guns at them with a happy smirk. “Oh we will! And it’s gonna be SO MUCH FUN!” Joy jumped and spread her arms open.

“ALRIGHT TIMES UP! FOR EVERYONE WHO WANTED TO SING WITH THEM, WELL SORRY, YOU GUYS CAN’T GO. NOW, GO TO THOSE THINGS RIGHT THERE.” WILL pointed at the 12 Microphones. The two at the water where Nemo and Dory can use, the group except Joy and Miguel inspected the object in confusion and fascination.

“What in the…What am I even looking at here?” Anna closely inspected the microphone, tapping the ball and turning it like a closed bottle. It didn’t work. Baloo, Sisu Simba and Nala were just sniffing it like normal animals and dragons when they see curious objects. “Uhh, Hey. little britches. You know how this little rock works?” Baloo also tapped it, or even clawed it. However, he accidentally hit the switch while doing so, making an eerie sound which made the animals and Baloo wince.

“Ahhh! Turn it off-Turn it off!” Simba’s fur stood on end and his tail lashed in agitation. Even Nala and Shere Khan were having the same thing. “What in the blaze did you do You BIG OAF!?” Shere khan charged and closed his eyes, covering his ears.

“What is that earring sound!? It’s making my ears hurt!” Dory covered her ears…But where TF are they exactly?

“I’m trying!! It won’t turn off!” Baloo was yelling while the ‘mishpohone’ he was holding was still on. Turning it left and right and trying to find a way, which he didn’t know. However Joy walked up to the sloth bear and reached her hand to get it, but he’s super tall BTW. Like 6ft. “Let me see…”

“WHAT!?”

“LET ME SEE!” Joy yelled again, Baloo handed (or pawed) her the ‘mishpohone’, whatever humans call it, to her. Joy then found the switch, turning it off. She then looked up to the bear and gave the microphone to him. “You gotta turn off the switch first, and also don't put it close to the speaker, the big box with the…uhh…nets. Or else it’ll do that.” Joy replied, Baloo then looked at The ‘mishpohone’ and saw the thing that makes it turn off. “Ah, Okay I see. Thanks for letting me know Sunshine!” Baloo

“Yeah, I think I get Now. Thanks Joy!” Olaf Nodded, as he turned the switch off and on. “Hm, This’ Microopohne’ Thingy switch is kinda enjoyable!” Olaf snickers. Olaf then stops playing with it since they don’t have much time, the 12 then look at WILL. “Okay, we know how this thing works. We’re ready.” Shere khan nods, he was using the Microphone stand instead of holding it. Like with Simba and Nala.

“OKAY, NOW DAVID. LET’S BEG-” WILL raised his hand, he was about to snap his fingers.

“W-Wait Hold on a sec!” Miguel held up his hand, WILL’s eyes prek up in confusion. “We…Don’t know the lyrics, we won’t be able to know.” Miguel pointed down and looking a bit bummed out, WILL quickly grew a cheerful smile. “OH DON’T WORRY! JUST TOUCH THE MACHINE AND YOU’LL KNOW ALL THE WORDS.” the 10 then all walked up towards it, everyone touching it. They then all feel a sudden blue wave around their body, eyes widen in shock.

“Oh…Oh Wow! Santo Disparo I remember all the words!” Miguel said in shock, feeling glad and relieved that at least He doesn’t have to mess it up, WILL then used his physical powers to move the box to the mini aquarium. Dory and Nemo doing the same and touching it, feeling the same effect.

“Hey I feel the same thing too! I don’t think My short-term memory loss won’t even forget this!” Dory happily exclaimed. “OKAY, READY EVERYONE?” WILL asked the 12 contestants. They all nodded. “Ready!” The 12 yelled at the same time, WILL then raised his hand up.

“NOW…”

“LET’S…BEGIN!!!” WILL snapped his fingers, a colorful spotlights to all the 12 contestants. David turned on the karaoke machine. The music and the guitar sounded like it was in the theater. Baloo, Joy, Sisu, Simba and Miguel all tapping their feet to the beat and smiling like never before. And Rapunzel watching them in fascination, her mouth gaping a little bit.

“ Seven AM, The Usual Morning Lineup! ” Simba was holding the Mirch Phone stand with his right paw. “ Start the chores…! ” Nala sang.

[Rapunzel held up her hair that was in the way and continued sweeping.]

(Rapunzel: …And sweep till the floor’s all clean~ )

“ AND SWEEP TILL THE FLOOR’S ALL CLEAN!~ ” The 12 sang it at the same time, Baloo and Mowgli’’s back-to back as they were dancing to the music. Baloo, Dory, Nemo, Simba and Joy were singing their souls out. And Sisu trying her best even though her singing could use some work, she did fine.

“OH jeez! I didn’t know your son could sing my song this well.” Rapunzel looked at Mufasa with an impressed expression. “Honestly, I didn’t even know my son could sing so well. Well…aside from Zazu, He did tell me right now that He might be better with this song than anyone else.” Mufasa shrugged his shoulders in the last part of the sentence. Rapunzel nodded, feeling and thinking that out of everyone, Simba would probably be the one who would fit this song very well.

“Great. Now all of a sudden WILL decides it’s a good Idea for EVERYONE to sing. This is just a stupid waste of time!” Hades grumbled and frowned as he shook his head as he began to facepalm himself, all the sudden. A poof sound was heard, Hades looked down at his lap to see earmuffs. Hades then grabbed the earmuffs and looked up to see WILL right in front of him while he was flying. “I FIGURED YOU NEEDED THIS?”

Hades nods as he puts his earmuffs on. “Yes! Thank the gods! You’re a lifesaver, star kid.” He says as he no longer hears the song, he then lets out a relieved sigh and smile.

[Rapunzel sweeped the dust into the duster and covered Pascal’s face in dust.]

And though the 12 were focusing on the song, some of the cast chuckled in response.

“Oh, Poor Pascal.” Rex whimpered a bit, not much though. It was still funny. “Well He did volunteer to hold the duster. That’s his problem If I’m being honest!” Hamm chuckled, Slinky and Rex do like to admit. The pig was right.

[It cuts to Rapunzel mopping the floor.]

(Rapunzel: Polish and wax,… )

“ Polish and Wax…Do Laundry and mop and shine UP! ” Anna and Olaf were closing their eyes while holding the microphone, Anna was more verbose and putting her soul into it a bit more. Reminded her of the last time she sang on that day she ment Hans.“Oh Okay, Okay! I see her there, I never thought Anna could sing this well!” Corey nodded, also loving the music. “I mean, yes. But I could sing waaay better than that.” Maui had a smug confident look, when in reality if he sang this song it would sound bad.

“Well If you have the right singing tone and voice, then yes.” Corey shrugged, she would never go to that karaoke machine. Last time she did it. It was broken.

Meanwhile Elsa looked a little reminiscing and sad while watching Anna play the ‘carry oakey’ thing. It reminded her about a song Anna and her sang. She…well she wished she was there, to sing with her imaginary friend and sister. But her powers…Maybe it’s not a good idea for this.

[Rapunzel walks up the stairs, carrying laundry.]

(Rapunzel: …do laundry and mop and shine up! )

[Rapunzel began brushing the candle holder, then swirled around with a broom on the second floor before washing the dishes with Pascal hanging on the handle.]

While the 12 continued to sing, many were still surprised. They didn’t expect Rapunzel to work this hard.

“Oh Okay, I see whatcha doing. You really do want to keep The entire house clean, huh?” Lucius smiled, with a bit of teasing. Rapunzel’s face turns a little red, embarrassed. “Well…Gothel has always taught me to not leave the rooms all dirty and such, probably the only good thing she has taught me.” Rapunzel smiled a bit.

(Rapunzel: Sweep again and by then it’s, like, 7:15… )

And just as Rapunzel on the screen sang it, the 12 did it as well.

“ Sweep Again and by then it’s like 7:15! And So We’ll Read a book! ” Dory and Nemo both sang out in the same moment as Onscreen Rapunzel did.

[Rapunzel looked at the clock and let out a breath.]

[Rapunzel grabbed a book from the shelves.]

(Rapunzel: …And so I’ll read a book… )

[Rapunzel began grabbing more books.]

“ Oh Maybe two or three… ” Kaa smiled and said at the same time as the screen Rapunzel did, his voice…didn’t sound like it was suited for this kind of song. And though some quickly turned around to the snake with a “WTF was that?” look, it quickly formed into a happy one like usual. Shere Khan smirking like his ego just got even bigger.

(Rapunzel: …Or maybe two or three. )

“Wonder why she needed More books, isn't one not enough?” Dash turned to his family and sister. He'd rather read easy books and interesting books. Not stupid history one’s. Violet just simply shrugged. “Well…She probably likes Books a lot, So at this point she might as well.” Violet replied.

[Rapunzel was now painting on a wall with Pascal holding the palette for her.]

“ We’ll Add a few new paintings to our GALLERY! ” Joy chirped a bit as she sang, she sounded way too excited to the point where It didn't sound like the tone Rapunzel did. But the others didn’t mind, it was fun.

(Rapunzel: I’ll add a few new paintings to my gallery! )

[It zooms out to show Rapunzel holding herself up with her own hair.]

“ We’ll Play Guitar…! ” Miguel sang out.

(Rapunzel: I’ll play guitar… )

[Rapunzel played a guitar.]

“ …And Knit! ” Mowgli picked up where Nemo left off and said as the movie said.

(Rapunzel: …and knit… )

[It shows Rapunzel knitting a scarf for Pascal.]

“Aww! That looks so cute on him!” Honey Lemon put her hands together, looking delighted and lovely about the scarf. “Yeah, Well unless She makes it small for him. Otherwise, it Would look funny.” Megara replied with a hint of a funny banter in her tone.

“Tch! Yeah, No kidding! Look at the look on his face, It’s like he’s deciding if he should stop her or not!” Go-Go chuckled, She wouldn't mind a casual scarf made by Rapunzel.

(Rapunzel: …and cook and basically… )

“ And Cook and Basically! ” Baloo Sangly replied with a smile, Moving his shoulders to the beat as he was shoulder to shoulder with Mowgli.

[It shows Rapunzel finishing baking a pie.]

“Just wonder when will OUR LIVES BEGIN!?” The 12 all finished at the same time as onscreen Rapunzel said, the 8 were then close together like a tiny circle. Throwing up their arms and smiling like they never before. Except for Shere Khan, he thought this was a stupid thing to do. Some of the cast Like Elsa, The children, Rapunzel and some others except Hades and Scar were cheering out loud.

“Woah…! That Was so COOL! Say guys? Who do you think is the one who sang better?” Rex was hopping left and right with his big legs in excitement and amazement, looking both ways to see the group's reaction.

Raya just shrugged her shoulders. “Eh, Sisu’s trying her best. Her singing voice could be a bit more clear, If it weren't for a type of song like this.” Raya pointed at the screen, But she’ll admit it was fascinating to see Sisu actually singing. It felt…

“Well I’ll say it’s Anna. Girl’s got a good singing voice for this.” Jessie pointed at Anna, She won’t lie, it does sound very good for her.

Fear pointed at Rex with a big smile while hopping a little from his seat.“OOH-OOH! Simba and Nala! They sound so GOOD for this role, It’s like they’re voices were made for that!” Fear said with the “I’m sure” type of tone.

“Joy’s…Well she’s okay, But she’s just waaay too excited to the point where sometimes she has a high pitch on some words.” Disgust nodded with a “Eh…” Type of face. “Yeah, I’ll agree. But this ain’t serious ya know. This is all just for fun” Slinky had a warm little smile.

Judy was bobbing her head and her foot involuntarily began tapping to the beat, catching the attention of the fox beside her who then smirked. “Enjoying yourself, Carrots? Because I’ll say, you look extremely…”

Rabbit ears swiveled to him.

“… adorable. ” Nick smirked at her with half-lid eyes. Judy side eyed him. “You’re pushing it, Slick.”

(Rapunzel: Just wonder when will my life begin? )

The 12 then took a quick breather. Joy, Simba, Nala, Mowgl, Jumping and hopping in excitement. Baloo closed his eyes while listening to the music, Anna looking around the cast while Tapping her right foot. And Dory humming to the same music as well as Nemo.

“WOOOOO!!! YOU GUYS DID AMAZING!!” Vanellope yelled out, glitching a bit with her jumping and raising a fist in the air. Olaf then walks up to her, then stops and slightly bowed while looking at her. “Thanks! Singing has always been my favorite thing to do!” Olaf moved his stick-arms in joy.

“Oh That felt so frío! I never had this much fun in my life!” Miguel Jumped in enjoyment, He could finally sing. And sure, he can’t play music. But at least he can sing!

“I KNOW RIGHT!?” Mowgli vigorously nodded with a big smile on his face, this is waay much better than matching with the elephants! However, Sisu looked a little tired. Not too tired tho, she held up a smile. “Hew! Alright…Alright, Did I do good guys?!” Sisu yelled,while holding her microphone with her two paws. she hoped she made them proud. Even though her voice does some work.

“What!? Of Course you did! Remember this is not serious, But at least try.” Anna nodded with a warm smile. The others smiled too, It felt good to be apprenticed. Even if your singing was bad. They begin to wait patiently. Joy then turns to Kaa.

“Hey! You also did pretty good too!” Joy cheered the snake, he perked up and he turned to her in confusion. “Sssorry what was that?” Kaa asked, he didn’t expect someone outside of Khan to compliment him. It felt…Nice at least.

“I said You did a good Job! You know, about singing!” Joy said again, Kaa took a moment before smiling a little. He scratched his head with his tail. “You ssure? I don’t really sound like the good singing voice for this.” Kaa looked a little concerned, He really hoped he didn’t embarrass himself here. Would’ve left a bad impression on everyone.

Joy and the others had unsure looks. “Eh, It could get some work. But you gotta sing it like you mean it! Like, think of something happy like Rapunzel’s first day.” Joy nods with a cheerful look, Kaa was taken back by this. Probably his only things he thinks about that makes him happy is eating delicious food and prey of course. Then there’s…Kaa’s snakelethood with his ‘friends.’ Yeah that might have been the most enjoyable moments ever in his life, even if he was a wet blanket and didn’t like the dangerous adventures Bagheera and Shere Khan would let him join.

[The singing then stopped, however the music was still playing as Rapunzel squinted at the wall above the fireplace before using her thumb to measure it with a smile.]

“Wait, H-Hold on, w-what are you measuring exactly?” Elsa spoke up and pointed at the wall, Rapunzel’s eyes lit up. “O-OH! You’ll see! Also are you okay or something? You look kinda lonely away from everyone.” Rapunzel questioned her with a concerned expression. She wanted to help her, now she is. However Elsa waved her right hand dismissively.

Elsa stammers. “I-I’m fine, I just want to take time for myself. N-No need to worry about me…”She smiled slightly before it faded away, Rapunzel had a last look of concern for her before turning to the screen.

[Rapunzel opened her painting box.]

Hades then remove’s the right side of his earmuffs, he then looks around the room. realizing the singing has stop. “Say everyone, is the singing over now? My ears are starting to get closed up.” Hades asked, the people near him shook their heads.

“The music is still going, Why?” Scar raised an eyebrow and sounded like he hates the blue flaming head.

“Oh, nothing then.” Hades then proceeds to put his earmuff back on.

[Rapunzel slid away the piece of wood covering the wall to reveal an unpainted bit of wall then she painted the screen black.]

“ALRIGHT YOU GUYS BETTER GET READY! THE SONGS GONNA START!” WILL pointed his thumb at the screen with a smirk, They then positioned themselves to Sing. Olaf giggles in excitement, Baloo just bobbing and moving his shoulder left and right. Enjoying the music and Kaa, well…he was very nervous. He had some sweat on his forehead. He took some deep breaths before holding the ‘Microwpone’ thing closely, holding it tightly with his tail warped around it with a determined expression.

Shere Khan meanwhile, was smirking like he was going to win this. After all he loved competition on who’s the strongest, and it’s going to be him. He then grabbed the ‘Mishopone’ stick and prepared to sing.

[It cuts to Rapunzel piecing together a puzzle of a blue bird.]

Oh my, that must be a very hard puzzle to do. How did you solve it?” Bob asked the long haired lost princess, Rapunzel looked like she didn’t care all that much about it and shrugged.”Eh, well when You’re stuck in the same tower with the same things. You start to understand the pattern and finish things very quickly.” Rapunzel quickly replied, before the music and singing starts.

“ Then after Lunch it’s puzzles. ” Mowgli

(Rapunzel: Then after lunch it’s puzzles… )

“ And Darts… ” Kaa

[It shows Rapunzel throwing a dart somewhere off-screen.]

(Rapunzel: …and darts… )

“ And Baking! ” Sisu

[Rapunzel was balancing 4 plates of cookies on her arms and one on her head. Pascal had a cookie in his mouth.]

Many were impressed by Rapunzel FREAKING carrying 4 PLATES, Like Geez take one at a time.

Bo peep slightly covered her mouth with her right hand. “Oh my! Rapunzel, why must you carry all four plates in one go?” She looked down at her seat with a worried expression, Rapunzel really shouldn't overwork herself.

“Well…Gothel would always teach me how to clean and make stuff as efficiently as possible. Something about not wasting time and to do it in time.” Rapunzel explained. Most were looking at her with a “WTF” expression.

“...By the great spirits, so Gothel actually overworked you?” Mufasa questioned, looking very worried like the parent he is. It almost reminds him of his father. How in his teenage years his focus was more onto the king side. He never wanted anyone or his son to face that feeling again. Rapunzel’s face was unsure, rubbing the back of her neck and looking down. “Well…She was a bit strict about things.” Rapunzel nodded, Mufasa and the others were still having a stern look across their faces.

“She didn’t hit you, correct?” Mufasa leaned down a bit, Rapunzel shook and waved her hands. “No-No, She didn’t.” She quickly said, before they turned to the screen and watched the 12 sing.

(Rapunzel: …and baking. )

“Papier-Mache…?” Kaa Sang, he honestly looked a little puzzled as to what those two words mean.

[It cuts to Rapunzel wearing a papier-mache helmet with her poorly drawn face on it.]

Buzz slightly cringed at the poorly drawn face. “Essh! That is one bad helmet design.” Buzz said, He’s so glad his space Helmet is just clear instead of like this. EVE just giggled robotically. Buzz turns to her with a slight smile “And a bit funny too, you are right, EVE.”

(Rapunzel: Papier-mache…! )

[Rapunzel twirls in a circle but her hair wrapped around her and she fell forward, then she raised a hand to push her king to take Pascal’s rook.]

“ …Abit of ballet and Chess! ” Joy picked up where the long snake got off, It sounded a bit better than the other words.  (Rapunzel: …abit of ballet and chess~! )

“So she just did a victory ballet, then messed it up and win?” Phil pointed his hand with a confused-dumbfounded look. “Honestly, Pascal handled it way better than me, I would’ve been angrier than a raging bull.” Phill chuckled as he smiled and threw his arms a little.

“Yeah, you think you could beat him in chess, Pegasus?” Hercules turned around at the left, his best friend next to him. Pegasus had a unsure look, he shook his head. He doesn’t think an animal as clever and smart as him could lose against him, I mean…He does have a brain of a bird after all.

[Rapunzel was shaping a pot of clay while Pascal used his tail to create lines on it.]

“ Pottery… ” Nala sang, she also looked confused about that word, but focused on the tone and quickly made a big smile.

(Rapunzel: Pottery… )

“Oh My! She makes that pot very well with her animal friend.” Zeus smiles widely as he turns at his brother, Hades removes one of his earmuffs. “Okay, say what, Zuezy?”

“I SAID SHE MAKES THAT POT VERY WELL DON’T YOU THINK!” Zeus yells out, still having a big brotherly smile. Hades put his hand in a “Calm down” gesture. “Okay-Okay, I can hear you! Jeez…No need to shout.”

“Well I have too, the music and their singing can be quite loud brother.” Zeus shrugged his shoulders.” Hades rolls his eyes in annoyance and grumbles something unser his breath. “Okay, let me know when this unnecessary singing is over.” Hades said before putting on his earmuffs again.

[Rapunzel was sitting while drinking from a glass as she held onto Pascal’s tail and made his mouth open and close.]

Ralph then snorted, before laughing in response. Slapping his right knee “Ha! Why is Pascal acting like Pac-Man right now!?” Ralph points, laughing shortly. Felix also chuckled and Calhoun was a little annoyed, It reminded her of her other soldiers who would banter left and right.

“Yeah! But honestly this time, It looks so cursed! You know, with the unmoving eyes.” Felix nodes while pointing at onscreen Pascal. “Yeah…Now I don’t want to picture that in mind, thanks Felix.” Ralph looked a bit terrified, a Pac-Man with eyes!? He hoped The multiverse didn’t have that…Hopefully.

(Rapunzel: …and ventriloquy… )

“ …And Ventriloquy. ” Nemo picks off from where Nala left off. 
[It shows Rapunzel sitting with candles everywhere and a pot in front of her making another candle.]

“ And Candle-making… ” Miguel sang

(Rapunzel: …candle-making… )

Many were surprised by how many candles there were, though the animals didn’t know what it was.

“Candlu? W-What’s a ‘Candul’?” Bagheera blinked in confusion. He had never seen such an object like this before. “Well…to quickly sum this up, It’s like using fire as a little night light. AND it smells very good!” Shank looked up to the panther above her. Bagheera then thought for a moment.

‘Ah, SO they use the red flower to brighten up some places. Very interesting…’ Bagheera thought. He had heard things about the red flower. How it hurts you worse than scratches and bites, how it…stings worse than bees. And Man is the only species it could control. But the weird, interesting fact…It could help instead of destroy and cause suffering. Bagheera thought that this weird day for him was anymore surprising.

[Rapunzel and Pascal began doing some stretches.]

“ Then we’ll stretch…! ” Olaf Hopped up a bit and Yelled Like he was putting his soul in it.

(Rapunzel: Then I’ll stretch… )

[It shows Rapunzel drawing a bunch of yellow circles with her paint brush,]

“ Or Maybe Sketch… ” Anna shrugged and slid a bit next to Olaf, some of the cast chuckled at the line Anna said. Even Rapunzel did too.

(Rapunzel: …maybe sketch… )

[Rapunzel began climbing her own hair.]

“ ...Or Take a Climb… ” Shere Khan sang like an Basso profundo singer, And though the cast was a little impressed. Even the singers, This…didn’t really fit. Well Kinda.

(Rapunzel: …Take a climb… )

“Woah! Imagine if she did the Spider-man hanging pose!” Fred hopped a bit in a cheering gesture. “Well, all she’ll need is that red suit from that other spider person and then she’ll be good to go.” Namarri shrugged with a casual smile, Fred cheered even more. “Yeah! That’s…-” He quickly turns around to Namarri. “Wait What!? Who said that?” His Team just shrugged, Baymax was just standing there…seeing the void. “I could not identify the voice.” He held up a finger, Fred took a moment before shrugging. “Eh, Doesn't matter”

Namarri just snorts. She won’t lie she does not Know WTF Spider-man really is and does, Well…Kinda. WILL did explain what these ‘Spider-people’ do. Which is help people.

[It shows Rapunzel looking at Pascal in a pink dress. Pascal didn’t look amused.]

“…Or Sew a dress!” The 10 were then huddled together. Except Shere khan, he grumbled something about them being idiots. They didn’t even notice the funny looking dress Pascal wore.

(Rapunzel: …Sew a dress!)

Hades, Woody, Flynn, Maximus and some others were holding their mouths. Before roaring with laughter, the singing contestants were busy just singing. Maximus was neighing in laughter as Pascal just frowned. He really didn’t want to wear that. “Hey, it was just a little test to see if you could wear new things, don’t feel bad about that.” Rapunzel petted his head with her finger, He squeaked happily in response.

[Rapunzel walked back to repick the books she already read and read them on her bed.]

The cast didn’t even pay attention to the screen, they just watched the 12 singers…well Sing!

The 10 began to march and skipped to the left as they were still huddled together. Simba and Nala following along and not using their microphones, The cast can still hear them. Nemo and Dory just swing forward in the same direction as then. “ So Then We’ll Reread the books if we have time to spare! ” The 12 said.

(Rapunzel: Then I’ll reread the books if I have time to spare. )

[It shows Rapunzel with an unsure expression as she holds her palette.]

“ We’ll paint the walls some more…! ” The 12 said at the same time. Many of the cast cheered out loud like it was a contest.

(Rapunzel: I’ll paint the walls some more… )

[It zooms out again to show the walls were covered in paintings.]

“ We’re sure there’s room somewhere! ” The 12 shouted at the same time, Kaa began to follow them and smile…which was weird for Shere, He expected for him to feel less confident. Not happy. It made Shere Khan REALLY not happy.

(Rapunzel: …I’m sure there’s room somewhere! )

[It shows Rapunzel brushing her hair in front of a mirror.]

“ Then we’ll brush and brush and brush our hair! ” The 12 Shouted out again. The crowd cheered even more. Dante, Elsa, the emotions, Mufasa and Rapunzel cheering even and barking even more as them.

“WOOO! THAT’S MY SON OVER THERE!!” Marlin yelled out as he smiled like the loving father he is. He finally gets to see his son happy, really happy.

(Rapunzel: Then I’ll brush and brush and brush my hair~ )

[Rapunzel finishes brushing her hair as she sits on a wooden beam before sighing.]

“ Stuck in the same place we’ve always BEEENNN! ” The 12 sang it as the same time on screen Rapunzel said it.

“Oh man, that must have been a PAIN to clean all of that!” Kristoff pointed at the Screen, Flynn just scoffs. “Doesn’t matter, because these guys can sing!” Flynn pointed at the 12 contestants.

Vanellope’s eyes sparkled in amazement, watching the 12 sing there fucking soul out. “Woah. This…this is so beautiful! Can’t believe they're actually putting their soul into it!” Vanellope bounced a bit from her seat.

“Yeah, looks really fun. I might volunteer If we ever have something like this again.” Shank smiled and closed her eyes, shrugging. I mean…she can sing very well as her friends tell her. Vanellope gasp’s quickly and turns to her. “Wait, YOU CAN SING!?”

Shank chuckles in response. “Tch! Yeah Vee. I can sing, You?” Vanellope took a quick moment, she nervously laughed and gently played with her candy-like hair. “Well…Not as good as them, no…” She shook her head.

(Rapunzel: Stuck in the same place I’ve always beeeennnn. )

[Rapunzel began running around in circles and throwing her hair in a spiral pattern to the center.]

“ And We’ll Keep wondering…and wondering…and wondering and wondering! When will our Lives BEGIINN!? ” The 12 yelled out, Shere khan sounding like an Basso profundo singer at the end. For the cast it sounded a bit off to a kinda song like this.

(Rapunzel: And I’ll keep wondering and wondering and wondering and wondering! When will my life begiinn?)

“I mean…I won’t lie, for the rest it sounds good at the tone and very energetic .But that Tiger is singing like an Basso produndo Singer, which DOES NOT fit here!” Fred shook his head, throwing up his arms in his suit a bit.

“Well… he’s trying his best. And He does kinda look like He doesn’t enjoy a lotta things. So…maybe He’s singing it on how he knows? Besides, It sounds so warm” Sadness nodded a little bit, smiling a bit. “Yeah, it could be that little blue.” Fred replied.

[Rapunzel walked over to the window. And the music starts to tone down.]

Many began to go silent. Watching them sing with some mouths widen in happiness. “ Tomorrow night…the lights will appear. Just like they do on her birthday each year… ” Shere khan sang and as the cast except for Shere khan, Dory and Nemo. Slowly walked up to the cast, They  looked at Rapunzel with eyes filled with hope.

(Rapunzel: Tomorrow night…the lights will appear. Just like they do on my birthday each year… )

[Rapunzel turned back inside the tower.]

(Rapunzel: What is it like… )

“ What is it like… ” Joy at the onscreen blue clear sky, as she walked up slowly like the others.

[Rapunzel walked over to her new painting of floating lights in the sky.]

(Rapunzel: …out there where they glow. Now that I’m older… )

“ …Out there where they glow. Now that she’s older… ” Nala’s smile slowly faded to a neutral expression, slowly looking at Rapunzel. Then at Gothel.

[Rapunzel added herself sitting on a tree, looking at the lights to the picture.]

(Rapunzel: Mother might just let me go… )

“ ...Gothel might just… let her go… ” Simba finishes at the same time, as he looks down and closes his eyes. He takes a quick deep breath and opens his eyes.

And the room went silent…

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“…”

“…”

“…”

“So…Did all of you like it?” Simba spoke up with a curious smile, interrupting the silence. The contestants were lining up sideways. Well except for Nemo and Dory, they’re still in the glass mini aquarium.And Rapunzel…well she had some tears falling out, feeling way more emotional than she has ever felt before. It felt bittersweet.She wiped away her tears with her right arm, taking a quick shaky breath…And slowly clapped. She stood up, and began to do it rapidly. Everyone doing the same thing and cheering out loud.

“THAT! WAS!! TOTALLY WICKED!!!” Dash jumped and raised his first in the air. This was the best singing play of his life, better than the other school music plays.

“YOU DID GREAT, MY SON!! YOU TOO, DORY!!” Marlin swam up to Nemo and Dory, smiling like the proud parent he is.

“WOOHOO!! JOY! YOU WERE AMAZING!!!” Fear yelled out, as he pumped his fist repeatedly.

“YOU TWO DID A FANTASTIC JOB!” Bagheera nodded vigorously with a proud smile as he looked at Mowgli and Baloo. He hates singing, sure—But he had to admit they do have great singing voices for everything.

“THAT TIGER WAS SINGING LIKE AN OPERA SINGER, NOT IN THE RIGHT TONE BUT IT WAS GOOD OVERALL!!” Eugene pointed at Shere with a smirk, Shere Khan was obviously a little annoyed about his banter. He doesn’t know What an ‘Opra’ is.

The 12 then closed their eyes and bowed, they were glad that everyone enjoyed their singing tribute to Rapunzel’s song. Then the cheering and yelling began dying down, some whispering their opinions about their singing. “It was so nice for all of you to sing my song, You…You guys have no Idea How grateful and happy I am.” Rapunzel still had tears in her eyes.

Shere khan then turned around and walked up to the flying space-like kid. “So…Who won?” The tiger was smirking like the confident bastard he is, brushing away his shoulders Like it was an easy win.

“WELL…HONESTLY! IT WAS SIMBA, NALA, MIGUEL, ANNA AND JOY! THEY WERE THE ONES THAT MOSTLY FITTED THE SONG. SO THERE IN FIRST PLACE.” WILL nodded, Shere Khan had a hint of furrowed brows when WILL said ‘first place.’ “Alright, Who won second place then?” Shere Khan asked, WILL just simply give him a smug looking face—Shere Khan really didn’t like that face.

“WELL THERE’S MOWGLI, BALOO, OLAF, DORY AND NEMO. THEY WERE IN SECOND PLACE.” WILL explained, Shere Khan’s eyes casted downwards, looking a bit disappointed. He then looked upwards at the flying space-kid. “Okay…Am I at least in third pla—”

“YES. YOU IN THIRD PLACE. DUDE YOU WERE SINGING LIKE AN BASSO PROFUNDO SINGER AND SURE, YOU TRIED. BUT YOU DIDN’T EVEN TRY IT LIKE YOU MEAN IT. BUT YOU DID GOOD THOUGH, YOU WERE IN THE SAME PLACE AS KAA AND SISU.” WILL nodded with a cheering smile

Shere Khan Then grounded his teeth, then took a calm deep breath and looked at him. ”Alright…Fine. Thanks for the competition. I needed something to challenge me anyways.”  He began to turn around back from WILL. Passing through Sisu, Anna, Mowgli and Baloo.

“Let’s Leave…”Shere khan turned his head left to Kaa while walking away, Kaa had a hint of an upset look before slithering away with the tiger. Leaving many a little confused by Shere Khan. “Uhhh Hey! You know him right? What’s wrong with him?” Miguel turned and pointed at Baloo, the sloth bear just shrugged. “Eh, Kahnny kinda has an ego. A He's really the type of person to want to be the best, and scream that he’s the best out of everyone. Guess it hurted him a bit in this situation.”

WILL then flew down right in front of the 10 contestants. “ALRIGHT YOU GUYS, BACK TO YOUR SEATS.” WILL points his hands at the cast. And as they were about to, someone interrupted. “WAIT HOLD ON A MINUTE-HOLD ON!!” Marlin raised his fin, everyone perked up and turned to him. Shere Khan and Kaa stopping their tracks. “Can we…Can we stay here? You know, In this big box with water. We have a lot of space.” Marlin had the “Please?” look, smiling a bit. WILL rubbed his chin, thinking about it.

“HMMMM, NAH. HOWEVER I CAN MAKE THE COFFEE POT A BIT BIGGER.” WILL snap his finger, making the coffee pot have some good amount of space. But not too much where it doesn’t look funny. Hank swims up, opening the hatch and getting up to the surface. He then grabs the coffee pot and brings it to the three fishes, jumping onto it. Hank then closes the hatch and slides away, the 10 going back to their seats. Thinking about the event that just happened.

“Man, that sure was fun wasn’t it?” Simba looked at both Nala, Rapunzel and his dad with a satisfied happy look. “Yes, it was fun. Thank you for singing my song.” Rapunzel warmly smiled. “Anytime.” Simba nodded, before watching the screen.

[It shows Flynn sliding down a roof with two other guys.]

Many were surprised by this, they didn’t expect to meet Flynn like this. And Flynn honestly deadpanned, he did NOT want to see those two. They didn’t like his jokes!

“So. You said you were a thief, right?” Sisu points her claw at Flynn, he shrugs with a nod. “Yep! The most infamous thief of all Corona!” Flynn proudly exclaimed. Many thought that this was amazing and crazy to say at least. “Huh, no wonder why he’s so smug all the time. I wonder if he has a good reputation! He seems like a good guy!” Dory swam a bit around in the big coffee pot in joy, Marlin and Hank were honestly deadpanned about that. “Well…Maybe, we still don’t know him.” Hank said, but he’ll admit. He did like his funny banter.

Anna’s eyes lit up in realization, putting the pieces together. “Wait…Corona, C-Corona! T-THAT’S IT-I’VE HEARD OF IT BEFORE!!” Anna got up a bit from her seat and pointed at Flynn, many were confused. “W-What? Aren't you from a different universe? Like WILL said?” Flynn confusingly pointed at the space kid, Anna shook her head. “No, My parents. They used to tell me about many other kingdoms, and my father well…He told me about a bedtime story about a princess who was taken by someone in Corona when me and my sister were young.” Anna explained, even thinking about her dad made her feel a bit sad. It was about a ship crash for finding something else.

Everyone was completely shocked, like REALLY shocked—eyes wide and jaws dropped—they knew that everyone in this room was from different universes, some weird ones like Nemo appearing in a box that said ‘find me.’ But THIS…THIS WAS TOO GOOD TO BE TRUE!

Rapunzel put both of her hands on her head in shock. “My god…A-Are you positive that this is TRUE?!” Anna nodded vigorously, Rapunzel was too surprised to even think straight right now. Flynn rubbed his chin in thought, then held up a finger. “Actually…If this helps, I heard in your kingdom that someone was getting coronated as queen in a week. And you’re the queen if I’m correct since you said that in the introduction.” Flynn points at the alone Elsa.

Elsa raised her hand awkwardly. “Y-Yes, that would be…me.” Elsa nodded with a nervous expression. She really didn’t want to think of that again. It then leaves everyone in shock. “Holy crap, so does that mean…” Kristoff was slowly processing the realization that they live in the same universe.

Rapunzel blinked in full realization “We live in the same universe…WE LIVE IN THE SAME UNIVERSE! OH MY GOSH WE LIVE IN THE SAME UNIVERSE” Rapunzel did a jump in excitement. Olaf had a big amazed smile on his face. “SO WE COULD ACTUALLY VISIT EACH OTHER, OH MY GOSH THAT’S SO COOL!!!” Olaf yelled out and hopped from his seat, the others meanwhile…were processing it. “Okay I am feeling a bit jealous right now, Wish we had that.” Mowgli frowned a bit, Baghreea patted his left shoulder. “Well we could dream, I’m pretty sure there’s a world where we all do meet and be good friends.” Mowgli turned around to see Baghreea with a cheerful smile, Mowgli slightly did the same for his uncle.

“Oh, would you look at that. They live in a universe where they can meet each other. While we don’t? Talk about equality, eh, Carrots?.” Nick gestured wildly towards them with both arms as he looking at Judy who looked—for the lack of a better word—shell shocked, her nose was also twitching. Nick blinked. “Uhh…give her time.” Nick pointed a thumb at the rabbit.

Timon meanwhile, was thinking of something. Pumbba looks up at his head and notices. “Uhh, Timon, is there something wrong?” Timon waved his hand dismissively. “No-No-No Pumbaa I’m just…remember what Nick said about his world eating bugs?”

Pumbaa looked a bit convinced, like he was onto something. “Uhh yeah? Why, are you on to somethin?” Timon took a moment before nodding, rubbing his chin. “Y…Y-Yeah, I don’t know what universe they’re in, but something tells me that there’s something…between his universe and mine.” Timon turns around to the fox and bunny.

“WELL…SORRY TO BRING UP THE BAD NEWS BUT…YOU GUYS WOULD BE IN SEPARATE TIMELINES INSTEAD OF LIVING IN THE SAME ONE.” WILL  announced, Olaf and Rapunzel’s smiles faded and looked a bit bummed out. “B-BUT DON’T WORRY! YOU GUYS WILL STILL EXIST IN THE SAME UNIVERSE, IT’S JUST THAT YOU WON’T MEET THE ONES WHO KNOW THAT I EXIST.” WILL nodded while some deflated.

[It zooms out to show that Flynn was parkouring on the roof of the castle.]

Many were left looking very impressed and the children were gasping in awe, some even whistled at that. “Wow! Nice parkouring!” Miguel happily copalmented, Flynn waved his hand and slightly bowed. “Thank You-Thank You. I was self taught, but I didn’t do it alone.” Flynn held up both of his hands, many were quickly confused by this.

“Oh! And by that you mean those two that are with you?” Jessie points at the Stabbington Brothers, Flynn just laughs and waved his hand dismissively. “Them!? TCH! Heck NO! They’re all party poopers. They don’t even like my cool banter and jokes!” Flynn frowned a bit, some began to feel sorry for him. He seems like an okay guy!

“Well, we do! If anything, we like your jokes! Even if they sound kinda awful.” Joy exclaimed and nodded with a cheering smile. “Thanks honestly, been a while since someone actually loved my jokes.” Flynn smiled and pointed a thumb at himself.

[Flynn and the other two continued climbing while a guard walked past below—completely oblivious to the intruders.]

“Does that soldier at least look up? Anyone can see those three in broad daylight.” Calhoun pointed, looking a little disappointed and dumbfounded. “Well…The guards in Corona can be a bit dumb.” Flynn explained. Everyone had a…well They just stared at him as if he lost brain cells at that.

“Wow…And how does the king and queen have their kingdom still intact again?” Namarri spoke up, Raya rolled her eyes. To her surprise no one decided to ruin Fang’s kingdom for what they did to the world. Maximus then neighed loudly, pointing at himself and everyone looking at him. “Huh? So I guess you're the kingdom’s best? Gotta say, props to you.” Corey pointed her claw with a proud look on her face, Maximus snorts. In horse language it was a ‘thank you.’

[Flynn then gazed at the top view for a moment, a fascinated smile grew.]

(Flynn: Wow! I could get used to a view like this!)

Ralph gave a natural smile. “Well I would be amazed…if we could see it.” He quickly deadpanned a little. “Well, believe me! It is.” Flynn had a ‘I’m very sure’ smirk. Rapunzel wonders what it actually feels like to be on a roof this tall.

(Sideburns: Rider, Come on!)

[The two brothers already opened the hatch, with a rope ready.]

“Wait, so you’re doing a heist or something? For what?” Fred turned left, then down at Flynn from his seat. “The crown. You already know why.” Flynn pointed at Fred, he wondered what kinda monster it was. And thought it was a little weird about it.

[Flynn held up a hand.]

(Flynn: Hold on…Yep. I’m used to it. Guys, I want a castle.)

“But are you going to do it when you make Rapunzel get back to her parents?” Mufasa turns left and looks up from his seat, FLynn being 1 seat above him nods. “Yep! First thing I’mma Do when I do my job. Gonna make sure EVERYONE loves my castle!” Flynn exclaimed,

(Sideburns: We do this job, you can buy your own castle.)

[Sideburns then yanks Flynn’s by the back of his collar, then it cuts to Flynn on a rope. With the two holding it. Flynn was almost about yanking the crown. The five guards were in front of the crown—not noticing Flynn.]

Many were a bit dumbfounded by this, no one at least looked behind them?

“I-wha-he-h-how?! He’s right behind them! Oh my gosh, how did their kingdom even live this long!?” Disgust shook her head in disbelief. “Honestly I don’t blame her, those guys are straight up NPCS.” Shank chuckled and waved her left hand, many turned around to her with very confused looks.

“Wait, NP-what now?! What does that even mean or stand for?!” Helen confusedly exclaimed. Shank looked a little confused at that, but thought that maybe they came from a different time or don’t just understand what the kids say. “Non-Players characters, as in…People who don’t have a brain or common sense.” Shank pointed at the stretchy hero and smiled. Helen looked a little speechless at that word. “I…well you learn something everyday, I think everyone would’ve thought of me as crazy if I said that to them.” Helen turned around left and right to her family, they nodded in response.

[Then it cuts to a Guard, who just sneezed—that’s NPC behavior I’ll tell you that.]

(Flynn: Oh, hay fever?)

[Flynn had already got the crown on his hand, smirking.]

Many chuckled at that.

“TCH! Okay, Mostly everyone would just get the crown and go in that situation without a sound. BUT THE FACT you made a joke while doing that is so INSANE! S-Shoot! No wonder you were infamous and very skilled.” Wasabi exclaimed.

Flynn then shrugged. “Thanks for the compliment, Honestly I’m surprised that guard didn’t realize sooner.” Flynn smiled, meanwhile Nick was shaking his head slowly, smirking like he liked this guy’s banter. “Okay, I’m going to say this again. But I REALLY like this guy!” Nick pointed his paw at the thief. “Yeah...but don’t let your expectations go that high, fox, he’s a thief remember?” Raya pointed at Flynn while looking at Nick with a “you sure” face, Nick then sighs. “Welp…that’s a bummer, but he’s still cool though.” Nick smirked and nodded.

(Guard: Yeah…)

[The guard took a quick moment, before quickly turning around]

(Guard: Huh?!)

[The guards turns back to see Flynn already gone and looks up to see him already climbing out the hatch]

“Uhhh okay? That was a bit quick!” Sisu blinked in surprise, it was like he just teleported. “Yeah, guess those two bandits are really good at pulling the rope!” Jessie replied with a complimentary tone, though not much since those guys are thieves stealing something that is very meaningful for the king and queen.

[the guards all look up to see Flynn escaping from the roof]

(Guard: Wait! HEY! WAIT!)

[The scene cuts to Flynn and the Stabbington brothers running on the bridge away from the city.]

(Flynn: Can’t you picture me with a castle of my own? Because, I certainly can! All the things we’ve seen and it’s only eight in the morning! Gentlemen this is a very big day!)

“Well, it would’ve if I hadn't been knocked out.” Flynn pouted and whispered, crossing his arms. Maximus let out a confused snort, Flynn shook his head and waved dismissively. “Nothing! Nothing…Just thinking about…stuff. Noneed to worry or anything.” Flynn let out a smile to not seem suspicious, Maixmus had a stern face before paying attention to the screen.

Rapunzel then turns left to Maximus from her seating row. “So, You said you were one of the best, right? Did you end up chasing him?” Maximus vigorously nods. Rapunzel lets out a proud little smile before watching the screen.

[Flynn and the Stabbington brothers were running into the forest.]

[It cuts to Rapunzel putting away her painting supplies back into the box.]

“Oh, please leave…” Elsa watched the screen with hope in her eyes. She's so grateful that she doesn’t have parents who are like that. But…that’s just her though, in a situation where she helps people with her powers instead of hurting them. Elsa wished she had that.

(Rapunzel: This is it! This is a very big day, Pascal!. I’m finally going to do it. I’m going to ask her!)

Many had BIG hopeful expressions across their faces, In fact…they wished she would just leave without Gothel’s wishes!

(Gothel: Rapunzel!)

Many groaned in annoyance.

Go-Go sighed. “This BI$@#!” She threw her arms up in frustration, whispering some swear words. “Oh, right! Can’t Rapunzel just leave already?!” Woody complained, groaning a bit in annoyance. “Well, sadly, I can’t because she can be a little convincing.” Rapunzel rolled her eyes and threw her arms a bit.

Then…Elsa began to hear some pained groaning noses, she turned around to see Gothel who was starting to recover from her—deserved—knock down. Elsa looks around frantically and holds up a finger. “Umm, everyone!” Some turned around to her.

“Wait, what is sister? Is something wrong?” Anna asked her with a worried expression, Elsa pointed at Gothel. Anna’s eyes widened. “Uhhh, guys! Gothel is about to wake up!” Everyone began to speak up about what to do, some panicking.

“Ugh…W…W-What happened…?Where…where am I-”Gothel then was about to get up but was unable to move, Gothel looked around everywhere like an owl. “G-...G-! PUT ME DOWN YOU INSOLENT CHILD!!” Gothel looked up to the flying WILL with a face filled with hatred and absolute anger. WILL just sticked out his tongue. Gothel looked around again to see many with cold…mean looks at her, some of the animals like Shere Khan, Mufasa and Bagheera baring their teeth. Gothel was nervous.

Gothel was trembling in fear. “OKAY-OKAY! L-look, I wasn’t in the right mind O-Okay? It was that CHILD over there who pulled a spell on me!” Gothel pointed at WILL, who all he simply did was wave his finger with a smirk. Gothel was breathing at a faster rate than she usually would.

Gothel then noticed her hair starting to have some grey mixed in it and looked up to Rapunzel, who had a pissed off expression.“Rapunzel! J-Just please sin—!”

“No…” Rapunzel slowly shook her head

“W…W-what?”

“I. SAID. NO!!!” Rapunzel roared, grabbing her hair tightly—everyone was taken back by this, even Gothel. “Jeez, she actually said that from her soul! Oooh, I like this!” Hades clapped his hands together, cheering for Rapunzel. “Honestly…me too brother! I love it when a villain gets some Good FASHIONED JUSTICE!” Zeus nodded vigorously.

“YOU TELL HER, SISTER!” Shank raised a first, cheering for Rapunzel. “YEAH! TELL HER YOU DO WAAY MORE STUFF AND BE USEFUL INSTEAD OF HER OWN SORRY BUTT!” Vanellope glitched while cheering.

Flynn looked at Rapunzel in shock, as much as he didn't care. He’ll admit he does like this; what Gothel did to Rapunzel would not have ever crossed and controlled his mind. EVER!

“H…HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO ME LIKE THAT! I’M YOUR MOTHER !!! YOU GET RIGHT HERE THIS INSTANT AND HELP M—!” Gothel shouted, the animals all roared in response—immediately silencing her. “BE SILENT HOOMAN!! WE ALL KNOW WHAT YOU’VE DONE!” Mufasa roared like a fearsome lion, almost reminding Simba and Nala about that time in the elephant graveyard and their mouth gaping in awe.

Gothel was…shocked, she slowly turned to Rapunzel with a blank stare. “You…You know…?” Gothel looked really scared—even the animals threatening her didn’t scare her this much. “Yes…Did they mumble, Mother? I’ve known everything you’ve done, my REAL…Parents. Everything…” Rapunzel still had the cold pissed off face. Gothel tried to find another excuse. “But-But I did it to protect yo—!” She quickly frowned

“LIAR!!! ALL OF IT ARE LIES!!” Rapunzel stood up completely from her seat, pointing at Gothel with eyes filled with hatred. “I. HAVE SPENT MY ENTIRE LIFE! HIDDEN AWAY FROM EVERYONE WHO WOULD USE MY POWERS!” Rapunzel had tears in her eyes, her face telling everyone that she’s filled with absolute rage as she stomped her left foot. “WHEN I SHOULD’VE HIDDEN IT FROM YOU!” Rapunzel clenched her teeth as she pointed at Gothel. Everyone…was really not expecting that, like it shook everyone out of their minds, some covering their mouths in surprise.

“You know…we really should’ve expected that, but oh my gosh…” Ian covered his mouth, seeing the pain Rapunzel is feeling right now and finally letting it out. “Yeah…Honestly, pointy ears, I’m feeling satisfied while being ABSOLUTELY scared out of my mind right now.” Hamm shook his head, looking completely shocked.

Gothel’s expression went from shock to neutral. “Then where would you go? You have no Idea what’s in the world…” Gothel’s voice turned cold and heartless. Rapunzel looked a little unsure. “To her real family…her true home away from you. She knows where they are and they’ll find you for what you did.” Mufasa spoke up, having a determined face.

Gothel continued to stare at Rapunzel with a blank expression, Ignoring the lion. Rapunzel then continued. “But…I want to know. Was…Was all of this worth it? All the pain…all the hopelessness my parents and the kingdom felt. Was it all worth it?” Rapunzel had a calm stern face. Gothel looked at Rapunzel with cold eyes again. “Yes.” She slowly smiled. “Besides, their kingdom was foolish to leave their greatest treasure defenseless.” Many gasped,

“Oh…Oh my gosh, she really is that evil?” Sisu put her paws on top of her head in absolute shock. This…was the first person in her life to do evil acts and say they loved every part of it. Was…was her motto about trusting people wrong? Sisu starts to feel a shiver run up her spine—her entire body pretty much, her heart beating faster. This…this felt so unnatural and evil. Maybe Raya was right…Maybe that’s why Raya hated Namarri, what if…she did something even more evil than Gothel?

“Well, Whatta we expect? She did slash a pup and felt no guilt whatsoever! Of course she’s going to be evil!” Timon threw his arms. “You’re right! So…What should we do with her?” Moana looked at Gothel with a confused look, everyone was silent.

“I say we beat her up again! And this time everyone gets to do it!” Anger exclaimed, smirking like a person who wants to beat up a bad person who deserved it—literally in this case. His four emotions friends were a bit nervous. “We…don’t really do that Anger. But honestly? She deserved it after anything so I’ll vote on that!” Fear smiled and raised an arm.

“I say we execute her after everything she did. She deserves it!” Raya yelled out, everyone gasped. It then began an argument. “OKAY, WOAH-WOAH-WOAH! WE’RE NOT GOING TO KILL PEOPLE HER—”Judy hopped up to stand on her seat and placed her paws in front of her.

“WAIT-NO! WE’RE NOT KILLING ANYONE! THERE ARE CHILDREN HERE!!” Helen shook her head, then pointed at the ground.

“ARE YOU SAYING WE SHOULD SPARE THIS PITIFUL FEMALE-MAN?! DID YOU HIT YOUR HEAD ON A ROCK?!?!” Shere Khan pointed at Gothel with a claw, then at Judy with a “ WTF ” expression.

“Dad, what’s with all of this yelling?” Simba looked a little confused, and even a little scared. Mufasa placed a paw onto his son’s shoulder. “No-No it’s okay. People are just…mad about that Hooman.”

“I Mean…sure—Gothel 100% deserves to rot somewhere else, but KILLING her?! Even in this ROOM?! N-No way we are not doing that! We’re not traumatizing everyone in this room!” Anna threw her hands sideways.

“ALRIGHT FINE FEMALE-MAN! What else should we punish her for? We can’t let her just act like nothing is going to punish.” Shere Khan pointed his paw at Gothel, looking at her with confusion mendled with hatred for humanity. Many were silent until they heard one speak.

“M-M-Master W-WILL has something to say, if all of y-you are willing to let him speak.” David held up a finger, everyone nodded and looked up to the space-kid. Who was smirking. “WELL AS MUCH AS YOU GUYS WANT TO KILL HER, DEATH WOULD BE THE COWARDS WAY OUT FOR HER. IT WOULD BE TOO QUICK, AND NO ONE WOULD HAVE JUSTICE THEY DESERVED.” WILL said in a calm tone Judy and the incredibles were sighing in relief.

“Oh thank God” Lucius touched his forehead in relief, then looked around the cast. “SEE? Thanks, Kid! No one has to die right here!”

“ANYTIME LUCIUS, BUT YOU WANNA KNOW THE WORST FEELING EVER? WHEN IT COMES TO PEOPLE LIKE HER?” WILL pointed at Gothel, many had confused looks. “Uhhh, no?” Pumbaa shook his head, Timon face pawed. ‘ You know what? Let the kid speak at this point.’ Timon thought.

“IT’S ABOUT FEELING PATHETIC—WEAK. THAT’S THE WORST FEELING, WHEN EVERYONE SEES WHO YOU TRULY ARE AND CLOWNS THE FU$# OUT OF YOU. THAT’S THE WORST FEELING EVERYONE DOESN’T WANT TO FEEL. SO LET’S MAKE GOTHEL FEEL THAT, AFTER ALL SHE CAN’T DO ANYTHING BUT LOUD MOUTH ALL OF YOU. BUT I’M PRETTY SURE YOU ALL DON’T GIVE A FLIPPY F ABOUT THAT. AFTER ALL, YOU GUYS ARE PRETTY GOOD AT COMEBACKS AND WON’T LET HER TALK TO YOU LIKE THAT. KNOWING ALL OF YOU…” WILL chuckled softly, it took Shere Khan, Raya and Anger to think about this. Yeah…the kid’s right they thought, it feels way more satisfying than ending it quickly.

“Oh GOOD! So that means we get to make fun of her every time she’s on screen out loud, honestly that feels WAY better than ending her right here-Right now.” Anger hopped, slightly raising his two fists.

“That…actually is a good idea. Fine then, let Her ROT. She deserves it…” Raya had a slight smile on her face, and now that she thought about it. ‘I can’t wait to see Namarri feel the same.’

Calhoun rubbed her chin “You know…You ain’t wrong, star kid. And honestly? I’m Feeling pretty good and satisfied about that.” Calhoun nodded with a smirk.

“Honestly...Yeah…Yeah that’s good.” Rapunzel nodded, she then turned to Gothel with a stern-cold face. “If the future is on my side, then I can’t wait to see everything you’ve worked oh so hard for burn to nothing…and you will NEVER, restore it back again…” Rapunzel simply said, Gothel watched her silently—completely speechless, as Rapunzel finally sits down into her seat. She then took a quick deep breath, claiming down.

Nala then chuckled, “…That felt satisfying, huh?” Nala looked up to Rapunzel with a satisfied confident smile, Rapunzel nodded slowly. “Yeah…and After everything right now with you guys with me, Yeah…Yeah I’m so satisfied.” Rapunzel said with a bittersweet-Hopeful smile as she then watched the screen.

“Man…That felt real good huh Baggy? I gotta say, If she ever says something bad to us again Imma call her an old wither log! She DEFINITELY fits that name!” Baloo clapped his paws together, nodding in excitement and satisfaction. Bagheera shrugged his shoulders. “Well it’s up to you then, I probably would’ve said something worse with a few other languages Mowgli should not be saying.” Bagheera smiled back at his childhood friend, Mowgli turned around to them in confusion. “Wait, you said something, Bagheera?” Bagheera waved his paw dismissively. “Nothing-Nothing man-cub, it’s just things you wouldn't understand.”

“You know, I’m glad we’re out the whole killing business and came to an agreement to mock her collectively. You hear that, haggy?” Nick smirked and decided to put in his two cents after the arguments died down, yelling the last part at Gothel. Gothel thought in her head that she might just put a fox fur rug onto her list. “If I wasn’t in these chains I would’ve skinned you…” Gothel grumbled with eyes filled with hatred.

[Rapunzel gasped and looked excited as she turned to the open window.]

(Gothel: Let down your hair~!)

“Why don’t you climb up yourself? Or are you just too old to do it?” Phil scoffed, some snorted at that remark. “Well it’s not a good insult, but that was an alright insult.” Barley quickly shrugged.  “Yeah, but I think I got a better one. I’ll wait until we see Gothel do something we don’t like.” Hamm smirked—he couldn't wait to show it.

(Rapunzel: It’s time!)

[Pascal pumped up his chest to look brave.]

(Rapunzel: I know, I know. Come on. Don’t let her see you.)

“Ugh! Why did you keep that disgusting thing in the tower? I told you to ge—”

“You want to feel what happens when a chameleon sticks out their tongue to your ear?” Rapunzel took that personally. Pascal then turned red and stuck his tongue out two times—Flynn shivered and Maximus was taken back by this—Gothel then went silent. “That’s what I thought, Don’t you EVER call my friend that again!” Rapunzel shouted.“Woah…Okay that ain’t an insult, THAT’S A THREAT!” Miguel then chuckled and pointed at Gothel with a “ Look at this person ” gesture. “TCH! Now I don’t wanna know what would happen if she did!” Miguel said, Mowgli then shook his head. Looking at Miguel with an “Oh really?” face—unimpressed. “Really? Try a scorpion or fire ants, If anything that’s a mercy.” Mowgli said, the two then held their mouths before bursting out laughing. Miguel then held up a hand. “Okay-Okay, THAT would be worse!”

[Rapunzel took Pascal off her shoulder and let him attach to the wall with the painting before closing the curtains.]

(Gothel: Rapunzel!)

“Oh please, are you too impatient about things?” Shere Khan rolled his eyes, even though sometimes in his life he can. He mostly isn’t. Gothel grumbled some curses about the tiger, something about skinning. Again.

[It shows Gothel at the base of the tower, wearing her robe and carrying some things.]

(Gothel: I’m not getting any younger~ down here!)

Disgust then blew her hair away, looking at Gothel. “Good, then let’s continue then, since you’re so DESPERATE over hair!” Disgust mocked with a smile, Gothel looked quite offended. “Oh, really. You’re telling me if the hair had magical powers you wouldn’t want it? If anything I’m sure Joy would’ve wanted that for Ril—”

“YOU DON’T GET TO SPEAK HER NAME! I’ll—” Anger then raised a fist, head almost about to flame up ‘till Joy halted. “Now-now, hold on-hold on! let me handle this…” Joy looked down at Anger with a placating-stern face. “Please?” Anger took a moment, before nodding and slightly smiling. “Well…go ahead.” He pointed his hand at Gothel, everyone was shakened and wondering.

“Oh…Oh wow are we gonna see sunny actually be pissed off? Cus normally she ain’t like that!” Maui looked a bit too excited. “Most likely she is, and It’s SCARY to see her being like that.

Joy then stood up from her seat, looking down at Gothel with a stern face. “Look…I can’t lie…I would've liked it for Riley…” Some began to have confused looks, Gothel slowly smiled—until Joy lifted a finger. “But…It’s not like I can’t share it with people who need it more than you; you only want to use it for yourself, Riley would use it for everyone.”

Everyone was speechless, the superheroes, Gods and Rapunzel were watching Joy’s mini speech in awe. “That…That is a heart of a true hero.” Zeus spoke up, raising his right first. “It…It is. And I’m very proud of this young leader.” Buzz nodded

“Dang, she just got told that she was selfish in two sentences. Scolded and everything.” Fred said, the others didn’t see it. But Fred was smiling like he just saw Spider-man make a great speech.

“You tell me. And you know what makes it worse, everyone?” Flynn waved his hands in front of him as if to create an image. “Picture this: you’re hundreds of years old, but got scolded by what is basically the embodiment of a child’s happiness. I wouldn’t want to ever show my face ever again!” Many began processing his words and small chuckles arose until they became full blown laughs.

“Hah! Tat is quite funny! Tat would Feel worse than geting hit by my staff!” Rafiki covered his mouth, before he couldn't take anymore and laughed. “Ah yes, I would’ve had my entire world view change as well!” Mufasa patted his friend softly in the back.

Sisu was cheering out loud, her body shaking with barely contained, unironically, joy. “WOOO! YOU TELL HER JOY! GET YOUR VIEW WRECKED, OLD HAG! HAH!” Sisu pointed her claw, laughing at Gothel who just got told by Joy that she and her ain’t nothing alike. PERIOD!

Gothel was processing this ABSOLUTE reality-check of an insult. She then pointed at Joy. “YOU TAKE THAT BA—”

Baloo then stopped laughing and locked TF in. Staring at Gothel like she was a FREAKING JOKE. “What? You wanna ‘Bring back what once was mine.’, you old wither log?!” Baloo said in a mocking tone. “Well Guess what? You can’t! Because you just got reality checked by a CUB!” Baloo then started to laugh again, everyone following suit. If Gothel’s hands weren't tied up, she would be slamming the armrest like a raging gamer. “HEY! AND YOU WANNA KNOW CRAZY PART GUYS?” WILL excitedly spoke up, the tension surprisingly got up after Baloo made fun of Gothel, their eyes filled with confusion. “Uh sure, W-What’s another part about Gothel?” Ralph raised an eyebrow. WILL held up a finger. “SHE HAD DAUGHTER, NOT RAPUNZEL NO-NO-NO. A REAL ONE…HER NAME WAS CASSANDRA.” He smiled, everyone gasped, eyes widened in shock as they quickly turned around to Gothel. Who was mad and angrily pointed at him. “YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO—!”

“I DO, NOW.” WILL threw his left hand, purple-blue sparkles showing a scene of Cassandra and Gothel. “Turn the key…like this, so whenever you hear this tune. You’ll think of your dear sweet mother, and the love I have for you…” memory echoed through the theater,  Rapunzel covered her mouth in shock, eyes widened. while the others were silently watching the sparkling memory. Cassandra then hugs her. “I love you mama!” She says as she grabs the music box and runs off, Gothel had a smile…before she didn’t and rolled her eyes. “Hopefully that'll keep her out of my hair for a while…Lousy little pest!” the memory grumbled, some like Mufasa, the other animals and SIsu all wrinkled their faces in anger. Mufasa slightly ripped out his seat with his claws.  “GOTHEL, WELL...SHE ALWAYS ACTED LIKE SHE CARED IN FRONT OF HER DAUGHTER, OR SOMETIMES NOT. BECAUSE SOMETIMES NEGLECTS HER...HOWEVER WHEN SHE DIDN’T LOOK…WELL GOTHEL OF COURSE, TALKED BEHIND HER BACK.”

Rapunzel was…well even more shocked than ever, that fact that Gothel had a daughter…A REAL ONE. She slowly turns around, her fists clenching in anger. “Give me one more reason to ask WILL to give me a frying pan…” Rapunzel’s eyes narrowed in a pissed off expression, Gothel was…well really nervous. “At first I always thought that what you did to me and Rapunzel was horrible, unforgiving. But  Dios mio You are heartless, even with people who show you love!” Miguel pointed at the memory with a pissed face. Gothel was thinking everything she could convince them, but all those thoughts didn’t sound enough to convince them.

“YOU’RE A MONSTER!! SHE SAID SHE LOVED YOU AND THIS IS WHAT YOU’VE REPAID HER?!?” Sisu angrily pointed her claw at Gothel, this is what evil people really are…and she hates it so much. “BY THE GREAT SPRITS YOU ARE THIS LUCKY THAT SO MANY ARE IN THIS PLACE BECAUSE I WOULD’VE RIPPED YOU APART!” Mufasa yelled out in anger, he could never imagine his father doing that do him. Well, his adoptive one. He didn’t know what happened to his real parents.

“Oh My…Man really is…they can be this bad to their young?” Bagheera and Shere Khan whispered, If Shere Khan would have a child—which would be never. He wouldn't do this unless his child sides with man. And honestly…seeing Gothel doing that gave the two a whole new perspective about humans. Bagheera and Shere always thought that humans would either hunt animals for sport and give zero fucks about it. Well they have different views of man, except…when they see man do something like this, if they could, they would’ve killed Gothel for all of this abuse and evil.

“YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO BE A MOTHER!!” Helen stretched her arm a bit to make Gothel see that it’s her saying that. “TCH! YOU THOUGHT THAT WAS WORST? WATCH THIS.” He raised her left hand and did a weird hand gesture. It shows Gothel holding baby Rapunzel as she stares at her home. Cassandra watches her in the window, two guards barged in. “Where is she?! Where is the princess?!” But Cassandra ignored him, Gothel looked down at Rapunzel before looking at her daughter. Cassandra hops down a mini table and goes outside with a sad look, Gothel pulls out her sword, slicing the strings holding the bridge. Cassandra drops her music box, looking heartbroken as Gothel hop on her horse and rides away. The sparkles fade away, everyone silent and looking…well, angry...sad...disgusted. All of it.

“My god…” Honey Lemon covered her mouth, she looked like she was gonna cry. Judy and some others looked the same. “We should've expected this at this point.” Ian spoke up the silence, then turned around right down to Gothel with the most serious face he’s ever made. “You need to go to prison, like ASAP You are a horrible parent! H-HOW COULD YOU?! YOU SO—”Ian then quickly turned to  WILL. “Cassandra’s not homeless, right?” WILL shook his head. “THANKFUL NOT, THE GUARDS ADOPTED HER. SHE’S CASUALLY IN CORONA.” Many sighed in relief, however that had one glare of Gothel before watching the screen.

Meanwhile Rapunzel…was sad, she thought if Cassandra was doing well…shoot who was she kidding? She’s probably not. Maximus and Flynn meanwhile, had heard of her. The one lady who’s a servant. They didn’t think of the one person who captured the princess Was the one who had a daughter.

[Rapunzel came up to the window.]

(Rapunzel: Coming, Mother!)

“Let’s replace that.” Rapunzel pointed at her onscreen self with a slight smile, many agreeing to that. “Yep! Just call her by her real name from now on, and sweep that name under the rug!” Violet pumped her left hand.

[Rapunzel robed her hair around a small handle attached to the ceiling.]

[Then Rapunzel threw her hair down the tower, which Gothel caught the end off and made a makeshift elevator before getting on it.]

“I mean…I’ll admit that does look cool, It’s like a makeshift elevator but more fun!” Rex happily exclaimed. “HMM. WELL YEAH, I’LL ADMIT. IT DOES LOOK A LITTLE COOL. BUT HAVE YOU EVER RIDDEN A CAR THAT’S LIKE, TWICE THE SPEED OF A FLY? AND CAN MAKE DASH LOOK LIKE HE’S WALKING. IT’S WAY MORE FUN THAN A MAKESHIFT ELEVATOR!” WILL said, Everyone was surprised. Dash was even more surprised…and very impressed.

“Wait, REALLY?! There’s something faster than me!?” Dash yelled out in excitement and the thrill of someone being faster than him, WILL nodded. “YEP! THERE’S A VEHICLE IN THE MULTIVERSE CALLED F-ZERO MACHINES, AND THEY’RE ACTUALLY CALLED MACHINES.” Though everyone looked quite interested, they were…a bit dumbfounded by the last part. “DON’T ASK WHY, EVEN I WAS SPEECHLESS BY HOW A STUPID UNCREATIVE NAME THAT WAS.” WILL slightly deadpanned, but then he quickly held up a child-like smile. “BUUUT THAT’S OKAY, THEIR SPEED CAN GO UP TO 200 KM/S. AND FOR THOSE THAT DON’T UNDERSTAND WHAT THAT MEANT, IT’S LIKE THREE TIMES THE SPEED OF A MOVING FLY.” He then did some hand gestures, making a Sparking F-zero that was Captain Falcon’s. Everyone was fascinated by how advanced it was.

“WOAHHH! That’s the F-Zero machine?! But they don’t have wheels! How the HECK do they mo—” Vanellope stopped and had a quick realization that they could hover. “Wait…don’t tell me these things can FREAKING hover ?! Sweet mother of monkey milk that makes it WAY Cooler! And they’re FLIPPING FAST!” Vanellope threw her arms in

Go-Go meanwhile, looked like she was putting the puzzles together. “Yeah…that’s  future tech, huh?” Go-Go looked up to the space kid, he nodded. “YEAH, IN IT’S UNIVERSE, IT TAKES PLACE IN THE 26TH CENTURY. ” Most were too stunned to speak, but at this point. This is a multiverse, there’s gonna be some crazy stuff that they would have thought would never exist, but did.

Shank then figured and was really interested in this vehicle. “Hm, Say WILL?” He perked up. “Can I…Ride that in the breaks? Just as a little test.” Shank made a “Pinch” gesture, WILL nodded. “OF COURSE! I’LL DO IT WHEN WE GET THERE.”

[Rapunzel began pulling Gothel up the tower.]

[Gothel reached the top and stepped onto the ledge as Rapunzel panted.]

(Rapunzel: Hi…Welcome home, Mother.)

“More like not welcome home. If anything—get the heck out!” Hamm stomped his right hoof, sounding ittriating. “Honestly, I hope she does! The sooner the better!” Zazu replied, Gothel was a little pissed off.

[Gothel took off her hood and stepped down from the ledge while placing down her belongings.]

(Gothel: Rapunzel, how you manage to do that every single day without fail…)

“Uhhh, oookay?” Felix looked at on screen Gothel as if she said something dumb. “Yeah I get what you're saying, why the heck would she not fail that? Unless you weigh a lot more than probably. I think she’s just playing with her.” Moana waved her right arm as a shrug.

“Well…Gothel always says I’m just teasing . In some situations, so yes. She is.” Rapunzel nodded in confirmation, some were just rolling their eyes. They expected that too.

[Gothel walked over to Rapunzel and placed a hand on her chest before brushing Rapunzel’s hair behind her ear.]

Many still felt really uneasy about this.

(Gothel: It looks absolutely exhausting, darling…)

“We just saw Rapunzel do that with zero effort. So if anything,  It means, that your guessing was FALSE!” Hiro yelled out and pointed at Gothel with a slight smirk, Gothel grits her teeth. “SHUT UP YOU DISRESPECTFUL CHILD! I just…I-I JUST—” “What? That you wanted to give her a false sense of feeling home? Even though it wasn’t? I gotta say you got a lot of nerves to say that to me.”Hiro pointed at her, then at himself. Some cheered in response.

(Rapunzel: Oh…it’s nothing.)

(Gothel: Then I don’t know why it takes so long~)

(Gothel then laughs shortly, she then waved her hand dismissively.]

(Gothel: Oh, darling, I’m just teasing.)

Many were quite offended by that.

“YYYeah…Just teasing. And It’s not even funny.” Megara shook her head, looking a little deapeaned. Gothel had a confused expression and scoffed a little. “Oh what? I can’t make a funny Remark?” Gothel narrowed her eyes in annoyance. Some laughed at her. “Oh, silly Female-man, why would we all laugh at your unfunny jokes?” Shere khan stared at the speechless Gothel, who was really hateful about this. She thought about killing every single one of them.

[Gothel then heads off somewhere, Rapunzel just chuckles awkwardly.]

(Rapunzel: All right…so, Mother, as you know tomorrow is a big day.)

“Yes, a very big day to leave, but we ALL know ‘Mother’ wouldn't let that happen.” Corey made quotation marks with her claws, looking left at Gothel with little resentment. “Yeah, but let’s hope that somehow in some darn dumb luck that someone would find her. Or make Rapunzel more curious to the point where she disrespects her wishes.” Jessie replied.

[Gothel was inspecting herself in the mirror, she showed Rapunzel something.]

“Yeah and of course she’s inspecting herself in the mirror! Knowing how “BEAUTIFUL” she is!” Kirstoff rolled his eyes and threw his right hand, then made quotation marks with his fingers. Sven nodded.

“Yeah, and I know not to judge people based on their looks. Meet some ladies with only one-eye, but let’s be honest.” Hades smiled as he put his hands on his chest. “She’s winked so much that it would make other old people jealous.” Hades said, some nodded at that.

“Honestly I agree with flame head, no wonder you need her a lot. And I’m not saying it like I respect you, what you’ve done here and here is COMPLETELY F’ded up!” Flynn smiled, but quickly formed a “WTF is wrong with you?!” face.

(Gothel: Rapunzel look at the mirror. You know what I see? I see a strong, confident, Beautiful lady…Oh, look, you’re there too!)

[Gothel simply laughed.]

Almost everyone was even MORE offended by her “Teasing” to Rapunzel. If anything that sounded like narcissism.

“You know…now that I know about her, I got a feeling that it wasn’t ‘teasing’” Rapunzel looked a bit insulted, Pascal as well. “Yeah, that was narcissism and it fits her perfectly.” Raya had a serious look on her face, this felt…wrong—really wrong, she knew how Namarri was worse. How she betrayed her and everyone just to save her and her clan. But she never thought she would meet a woman who took a person’s power for themselves and did WHATEVER it takes. Even hurting innocent people and abandon her own child.

“What in the world…” Baghreea turned around to look at Gothel with a pissed off expression. “ARE YOU THIS NARCISSISTIC TO THE POINT WHERE YOU WOULD MAKE FUN OF OTHERS?! I can’t believe that you're this…this selfish that you would make fun of others dreams and what they are!” the panther yelled in disgust, Gothel rolled her eyes in front of everyone. She was getting tired of everyone being surprised.

“Oh quiet, CAT! You should’ve expected that by now. And Please, stop with holding about me being ev—” Gothel threw her arms in announce, Baloo, Mowgli and some took big offense to that.

“D-D-Do You want to have the A-A-Animals r-rip you a-apart? I’m am s-s-sure there o-others who will n-not be as merciful-ful as them.” David interrupted a cold-robotic tone that made everyone shiver, some eyes widened by David interrupting. Gothel watched the robotic butler stare at her with a blank, soulless stare silently.

“G-Good. Remember Gothel…They c-can make fun of you as much as they want. Y-Y-You brought this on yourself, and this is the path you have c-c-chosen. Don’t complain like someone is annoying you, or else w-we would knock you o-o-out...” David said, Gothel then did as he said and shut her mouth. Watching the screen, many began to process what just happened.

“Okay…Now Imagine if that Baymax thing talked like that…” Sisu had a nervous smile across her face, David almost sounded like he could break her ankle and won’t give a damn. “I am not programmed to speak Like this, I am only programmed to help and protect.” Baymax robotically turned right at the light blue dragon. “Buuut are you made to attack? I mean…you guys have some…unique battle armor.” Hercules looked a little puzzled.

“Well…I did program him to only do that if there’s a threat.” Hiro held up a finger, Hercules and Pegasus looked quite impressed

“Wait, he can fight? Just what even is that thing made out of? Magic?” Phil tilted his head while crossing his arms. Hiro then waved his left hand dissmily. “Just watch the movie, you’ll find out next time.”

(Gothel: I’m just teasing. Stop taking everything so seriously!)

(Rapunzel: Okay. So, Mother, as I was saying, tomorrow is—)

(Gothel: Rapunzel , Mother’s feeling a little run-down. Would you sing for me, dear? Then we’ll talk.)

“I really hope she doesn't.” Slinky shook his head, looking uneasy. “I think she might…” Ian held up a finger, also looking uneasy about this.

“ Hmm-Why does she always interrupt her? It’s kinda mean.”Dory titled her body in confusion, looking a little. “Wait, You didn’t forget who Gothel was right?” Nemo turned around to Dory. She tapped her chin, her eyes lit up in realization and held up her fin. “Well…OH! I do remember Gothel took…Wait was Rapundel or Rapen—?”

“Rapunzel.” Hank sighed, sounding tired.

“OH RIGHT! Yes, Rapunzel! Yeah she was taken by her and didn’t care To hurt…others…Shoot I think I see why…” Dory looked down in uneasiness after slowly remembering it, then looking at Marlin, Nemo and Hank.  “…Yeah, She’s…Not a good person, Dory.” Marlin finished.

(Rapunzel: OH! Of course, Mother!)

[As Rapunzel quickly walked away, Gothel side eyed her.]

[Rapunzel then quickly bought a chair for Gothel and a small footstal for herself, she then warped her hair on Gothel’s lap and sat down. About to sing, Gothel’s hair was a bit grey.]

(Rapunzel: Flower gleam and Glow, let your power shine, Make the clock reverse, bring back what once was mine… )

Rapunzel’s hair started to glow...again, she strokes her hair. Sighing. “Yes…me too Rapunzel, She doesn’t deserve such powerful medicine like yours.” Mufasa slowly nodded.

Gothel’s hair was turning a bit even more grey, not fully, not much. But still, She looked at it with eyes of terror and turned to Rapunzel. “Rapunzel, PLEASE! I-I need you’re ha—”

“Would you shut up, lady?! WILL  and most of us agreed to not let you let you die here.” Timon threw his arms, looking at her with a “I’m so tired of this” expression. “Jeez, can that lady not say one bad remark? Or one where we all know it’s bad?” He asked from his seating row, some shrugged.  “Knowing her, Porbley not. She’s going to complain a TON.” Maui replied

(Gothel: wait—!)

(Rapunzel: …Heal was has been hurt, change the fates design, save what has been lost, Bring back what once was mine— )

[Gothel’s hair flew up a bit, restoring her slightly grayish hair.]

Rapunzel’s hair then stops glowing, leaving many to not feel a bit happy about that.

“Ahh Great! But we all knew this would happen anyways.” Vanellope frowned a bit, then waved her hand like she didn’t care. “Yeah, But at least That hooman ain’t getting what’s on the screen now.” Nala turns around to look at Gothel with some resentment.

(Gothel: Rapunzel!)

[Rapunzel then quickly leaned over the chair in front of her]

(Rapunzel: So Mother, earlier I was saying tomorrow’s a pretty big day, and you didn’t really respond, so I’m just going to tell you, it’s my birthday! Ta-da!)

“Okay, Correct me if I'm wrong, but.” Felix then points at Rapunzel with a puzzled face. “You're 18 right?”

“Yeah, I just turned.” Rapunzel nodded, leaving some to still feel sorry for her. “So…You spent the entirety of your childhood in that place, I-I’m sorry I’m still trying to process this.” Moana waved her hand dismissively and touched her forehead.

“Yes. Us too Moana, But let’s be glad that Rapunzel knows who Gothel really is and knows where her parents are.” Bo Peep replied

[Rapunzel hugged Gothel’s arm and smiled up at her.]

Rapunzel, Mufasa and Maximus watched the on-screen Gothel and narrowed their eyebrows in anger.

(Gothel: No-no-no. Can’t be. I distinctly remember. Your birthday was last year.)

“Are you trying to forget on purpose? Or are you just THAT forgettable?” Zeus said in a disgusting tone. “It’s on you, I just don’t want her to feel that urge to—”

“We know, lady, to control. Please shut up!” Woody rolled his eyes in annoyance, sure he’s a jerk. But not one where he would steal a person and brainwash their identity!

(Rapunzel: That’s the funny thing about birthdays. They’re kind of an annual thing…)
 Rapunzel sighs and facepalms herself, thinking about how stupid this was.“I should’ve not reminded her, I thought she was oblivious about it.” Rapunzel left out a slight puff. Mufasa put his paw onto her left shoulder. “It’s not your fault, you realize what she really was.” Mufasa reassured Rapunzel, to which she had a slight smile—one that faded shortly after; she's still trying to process everything Gothel has said to her.

[Rapunzel sighed and sat down on the stool.]

(Rapunzel: Mother, I’m turning 18—and I wanted to ask…What I want for this birthday…Actually, what I’ve wanted for…quite a few birthdays now…)

(Gothel: Rapunzel, please, stop with the mumbling. You know how I feel about the mumbling. Blah-blah-blah-blah. It’s very annoying!)

Everyone was really irritated about Gothel straight up mocking her, they turned around to her with pissed looks.

“You are like the worst person I have ever seen in my life! You mocked her over MUMBLING! FREAKING MUMBLING!” Sisu’s eyes narrowed in anger at Gothel, gripping the back of her seat.  “So what, Yo—”

WILL facepalmed himself and sighed, before yelling. “UGH! OKAY FIRST OF ALL GOTHEL, STOP FU$#ING CRYING! LIKE I’MMA BE FOR REAL, IT’S GETTING A LITTLE ANNOYING! AND SECOND, AS MUCH AS I HATE GOTHEL. ALL OF YOU PLEASE, BE QUI—”

“M-Master WILL… ” WILL turned right down to see David, who was the one interrupting him. “Settle down.” He said, no one saw it—not even David, but WILL close his left first in anger. “ALRIGHT, WATCH THE UNIVERSE EVERYONE…” WILL waved his hand before watching the screen, leaving some to wonder what happened.

Hiro somehow noticed WILL’S frustration. He wondered what he was going to say, but he was most interested in his frustration. It almost felt like he was acting like an upset child who wanted to do things his way. Hiro shook his head. ‘I’ll worry about him later.’

[Gothel leaned down to pinch Rapunzel’s cheek.]

(Gothel: I’m just teasing. You’re adorable. I love you so much, darling.)

“I...Really don’t like what she did just now.” Mowgli slowly shook his head, looking uneasy. Miguel nods. “Yeah, me too, amigo . She keeps saying she’s teasing when in Reality she’s mocking her without even knowing.” Miguel replied.

Sisu was processing this, staring at the screen with a blank expression. She had been taught her whole life. That people could be trusted by…You know, being nice. Giving them gifts…she loved all of it. And Believed that everyone…was good. Well that was ruined down the durian when…Gothel showed up. What she did to that Miguel kid and Rapunzel…It was like she didn’t care about who people felt, and the cherry on top was that she loved it and said it was worth it.

Sisu looked down, contemplating. “Was…Was my belief a lie? Everything In Kumadra, the people…they…they can be this Bad?” Sisu started to feel defeated and in disbelief, She wanted to believe it wasn’t true but…Gothel proved to her that some don’t deserve trust, Some can…but some don’t. She breathes in, and out. Watching the screen.

[Rapunzel looks back at Pascal, who waves his hand in a “Go On!” Gesture.]

“Yes! C’mon Please ask her or atleast leave against her wishes!” Joy whispered and cheered. “I…Don’t think so Joy, Gothel probably is willing to lie. No matter how convincing and how good the argument is.” Sadness shook her head, Joy’s smile faded. Her posture looked a bit bummed out before sighing. “shoot…I know, But she’s all grown up! She has to leave at some point!” Joy had a determined  look on her face.

(Rapunzel: I want to see the floating lights!)

[Gothel paused as she was picking up an apple and chuckled before putting the apple back down.]

(Gothel: ...What?)

(Rapunzel: Oh…Well I was hoping to see the floating lights.)

“You know they're called lanterns right?” Anna pointed at Rapunzel in question, she nodded. “Oh yes! I do now, it’s nice to know that they actually have a real name.” She smiles warmly.

[opened the curtains that were in front of her newest painting of the lights in the sky.]

(Gothel: Oh! You mean the stars…)

(Rapunzel: That’s the thing!)

[Rapunzel then uses her hair to open a hatch, the sunlight shines on the beautiful art of the stars, moons and a big sun behind the black tower complete with animal constellations—in other words: it was a star chart.]

Many were impressed by her art, some children in awe.

“Wow, she really out did herself with that star chart…and is that a bunny constellation? Looks like hoomans love bunnies.” Nick admired the painting before his eyes twinkled mischievously and he nudged the bunny next to him. "Eh, Carrots?” Judy rolled her eyes at the fox. “Nick, these are like back in Zootopia.”

Dante barks, Baloo pats his head with his paw. “Yeah, I caught that too wolf-cub. Guess man really does love wolves.” Baloo smiled, guess you learn something new everyday about humans.

“WOAH! Dang Rapunzel! You actually draw very well!” Vanellope exclaimed, her eyes gazing at the beautiful art. For Simba and Nala, they were even more amazed. They turn around to Rapunzel. “ How long did you even make that?!” Nala asked, Rapunzel rubbed the back of her neck with an awkward smile. “Well…For about a month, Sometimes I would trip and bruise my knee.” Rapunzel replied.

Raya meanwhile, was…a bit sad. She didn’t have any of this in her childhood, or had time to have fun. She sighs quietly, someday...but not today.

(Rapunzel: I’ve charted stars and they’re always constant. But these, they appear every year on my birthday, Mother. Only on my birthday. And I can’t help but feel like that they’re…they’re meant for me. )

[Gothel took a moment, before simply walking away, somewhere.]

“Oh and you don’t even bother to stay?” Shere Khan scoffed and rolled his eyes, he should’ve expected this from a human. “Again, you know who I am. Talking like that just makes me bored.” Gothel waved her right dismissively, sounding bored as well. Leaving Shere Khan to stare at her with a blank expression.

“And I thought man was only about their weapons and hunting us in the jungle, Female-man’s do this to others young.” Shere Khan grumbled, Kaa shrugged his coils. “I guesss. However, it is interesting to see the persssspectives of man.” He nodded, Kaa was…well Honestly as much as he doesn’t really care and would rather eat that stupid Man-cub after humiliating him. He’s REALLY interesting in see the views of humans

(Rapunzel: I needed to see them, Mother, and not just from my window. In person, I have to know what they are.)

“You will. You have a chance.” Judy nodded with a determined face, Rapunzel smiles warmly. “T-Thanks, Hopefully in the future I do.”

[Gothel was walking up the wooden window, she scoffs.]

(Gothel: You want to go outside? Why, Rapunzel…)

[She closes them loudly. And…well music starts to play]

Hades buried his face, his anger yelling muffed by his hands. “WHHHHYYY?!?!” Hades’s flames started to light up, some backing away. “Watch your flames water head!” Scar’s eyes narrowed, sounding pissed off. Hades then turns around left and right with a tried expression. “PLEASE! If any of you sing I Swear I’ll—”

“We’re not singing.” Hades turned around right down to see Joy with a slightly deadpanned face, it was unusual for her. “—Wait Wut? You’re…You're not singing? I thought you LOVED singing?” Hades had a confused look, Joy shook her head. “Well…I do, Buuut—”

“Not to her! N.O. NO!” Disgust threw her hands sideways. She then raised her hand. “EVERYONE! WHO’S WITH ME?” almost everyone raised their hands/hoof/paws/claws you name, ain’t no one want to listen to her shit song. “I’m 100% WITH YOU! I don’t want to imagine her singing voice.” Marlin shook his…head, or body. WTF— “As much as I don’t like singing, I DON’T WANT TO listen to this!” Woody pointed at Gothel with a disgusted expression

Fred snickered a bit. “Okay everyone Let’s be honest, if it’s bad. We can all ask WILL to give us stuff to throw stuff at her. I’m thinking some tomatoes” Many smiles grew a bit. “Honestly…I’m on with that plan! Though I wish I could make some snowballs here.” Olaf smiled, but then frowned about that. Anna pats him in the head. “That’s okay, remember we’ll just ask WILL.”

“I Don’t want to EVER in my life to hear that female-man sing.” Shere Khan raised his paw, even if his performance in that ‘carayoke’ thing was not in first place. He knows all too well that he could sing better. Baghreea meanwhile was actually kinda shocked and smirked a bit, I mean...He’ll slide his…used to be best friend for that. But…things have changed now. WILL’s smile grew a bit, he can’t wait to see everyone roasting TF out of Gothel and hating her. Hades gingerly picked up his earmuffs and put them back on before giving everyone a thumbs up. “Tell me when this is over.”

“YOU’RE WELCOME. NOW, DO ANY OF YOU WANT SOME HEADPHONES?” many shook their heads. “Nah, we want to hear how good she REALLY is about singing.” Buzz waved his hand while kinda smiling, he’s 100% she’s trash at singing.

[Gothel walked over to Rapunzel and spun her around.]

(Gothel: Look at you, as fragile as a flower… )

(Gothel: Still a little sapling, just a sprout.)

[Gothel pats Rapunzel’s head.]

“Well I’m grown up already, heck, if anything I’m ready for the world. No matter how dangerous it is.” Rapunzel turned around and looked up to Gothel with a determined expression. Gothel still looked a little Doubtful. “Are you sure? Because I know your no—”

“I can handle myself! I don’t NEED you to grab and walk my hand.” Rapunzel interrupted with a slightly pissed off face, some jumped at that. “Besides, I have some help.” Rapunzel turns her head left to Flynn, who just waved at Gothel. She quietly sighed.

“Yeah, But let’s hope Flynn is actually trustworthy. We all know he’s still a thief.” Slinky turns around sideways and nods a bit, some shrugging in response. “Well he does seem like an alright guy, but let’s see if he is. He could be hiding his true self like Gothel.” Wasabi replied.

(Gothel: You know why we stay up in this tower, )

“Ugh! We know But—!” Hank grumbled in annoyance, he was getting a bit tired of this. They don’t need to be reminded multiple times.

(Rapunzel: I know, but—)

(Gothel: That’s right. To keep you safe and sound, dear… ) Is she talking to her or the hair? Aucttly…Don’t answer that, we know what she’s thinking.” Woody shook his head and slightly smiled. “Yeah, and it looks really creepy doing that.” Megara looked a bit uncomfortable, she felt she was…no! ‘D-Don’t get attached…’ Megara thought Hank smacked his lip, Wait. Doesn't he have a bea—? “You know…I was gonna say we know because Gothel's a narcissist and can’t stand looking in the mirror.” Some eyes widened and sinkered a bit, that was a slightly not bad not good insult. “Tch, You tell me. I bet her old face looks so bad to the point where MEDUSA has to look away in order to not turn to stone!“ Phil chuckled, some holding their laughs. Mostly the animals, and though some did snicker at that. Others had mixed expressions about that insult.

“Man…Now if only Spider-man was here, he would roast her better than what he did to the kingpin in that one comic.” Wasabi pointed at Gothel, his team nodded.  “I mean…I won’t lie, that would feel and sound cool! Imagine the look on her face.” Hercules exclaimed, Pegasus snorted. If he could talk he would have a lot of insults.

[Gothel carried Rapunzel’s hair and held it close to her…which was a bit weird.]

“God, that looks so uncomfortable.” Flynn looked a little disgusted, this…really felt weird. Maximus snorts, saying the same thing Flynn said and nodding in agreement. “It is, something about her just speaks of some uneasiness even if we didn’t know her in the first place.” Bagheera replied

(Gothel: Guess I always knew this day was coming… )

[She covers another window with a curtain with a dramatic pose]

“Yeah, nice try, trying to act sympathetic.” Vanellope rolled her eyes and crossed her arms. “Yeah, and it’s a bit scary that she does sound a bit sympathetic. Even if we do know her…” Shank had a quick mean glare of Gothel.

(Gothel: Knew that soon you’d want to leave the nest, soon but not yet… )

(Rapunzel: But—)

(Gothel shushes Rapunzel, she then walks up towards something.]

(Gothel: Trust me, pet, MOTHERRR...Knows, Best !)

Everyone just watched this in disgust, however…the animals…well, they really wanted to rip Gothel apart after she said ‘Pet.’ “A true mother would never say PET to their child!” Helen shouted, turned around to look at Gothel with hatred. She really wanted to stretch her arm and punch her. “You tell her mom!” Violet replied with a cheering smile.

“I really hate that word.” Kaa looked a bit pissed off as he turned left to his childhood friend…well, former friend. Khan also  looked a bit aggravated. “Yes…even the wolves  that have less fur let man control them and even let them say that to them.” Shere sounded disgusted when he said that; they might even be too weak to even survive the jungle.

“If she says the word again…” Mufasa’s eyes narrowed in anger, growling a bit and barring his teeth—something about that word he doesn’t know but it feels so…so offensive, well more than that. “Don’t worry, if she says that to you or your child I’m asking WILL to give me…no, something better than a frying pan.” Rapunzel slowly formed a  smirk, WILL then flew down and whispered into her ear. “YOU’LL HAVE YOUR MOMENT, YOU’LL SEE…” Rapunzel nodded as WILL flew back all the way up to where he was.

Namarri…well, let’s just say that this felt kinda familiar—not with the capturing and taking her as a child part, no—her mother always loved Fang and would do anything to keep her people safe. And sure…Maybe, they didn’t know about the gem pieces breaking apart and causing the Drun, that was a mistake. But that doesn’t matter, it’s everyone’s fault except her’s and her nation. After all, like Gothel said. ‘Mother knows best…Fang knows best’ a thought ringed.

Judy meanwhile, felt a little uncomfortable—her ear twitched, it reminded her of her parents—but they meant well of course! Gothel was just… ‘ No, Hopps, don’t compare them to her. ’ She thought as she continued to watch the screen.

[Gothel bumped the wall with her hip, making the lever that opened the hatch close—everything went dark.]

[Rapunzel lights a candle.]

(Gothel: Mother knows best. Listen to your mother… )

[Rapunzel turned around and her candle revealed Gothel who was in a typical “scary pose” making Rapunzel let out a surprised scream.]

Everyone was unfazed…except for Rex, Wall-E and Fear—who jumped in surprise, Fear holding his chest and Wall-e going into his box, shaking.

“Oh-My-Gosh!” Fear quickly whispered, Anger just turned around to look at him with a ‘bruh’ face. And it’s understandable WTF-. “You were scared of that?!” Anger scoffed. “She didn’t even look scary.”

Buzz then turned right down at the box cowering Wall-E and patted him. “At ease, Wall-E, She’s not scary. Though I do understand your fear since Gothel managed to sneak on Rapunzel like that, wasn’t she just on the stairs?” Buzz then turned slightly right at EVE, who nodded as Wall-E peeked out of his box and slowly got back to his form. Buzz rubbed his chin in thought. “Hm, my guess is that it’s the flower that’s enhancing her a bit.”

“Well, don’t blame him, little red, that hooman just went behind Rapunzel Immediately!” Timon pointedly gestured at the screen. “Okay I know she’s like, 100 years old. Most mortals don’t survive that long but JEEZ, Lady! Did that flower give you a speed boost?”  Gothel sighed and slightly nodded. “Yes.”

(Gothel: It’s a scary world out there. )

[Rapunzel’s hair was pulled as she also pulled it back to her.]

Rapunzel held her hair tightly, she really wanted to knock Gothel out after that. Mufasa also thought of slashing her face. After all, after everything with Cassandra, she deserves it. That she won’t ever look in a mirror again.

(Gothel: One way or another… )

[Rapunzel’s hair was let free and she fell into the spotlight where Gothel caught her.]

(Gothel: Something will go wrong. I sweeeaaarrr! )

No one could see it, but Fred was feeling and looking salty watching the screen. He hates to admit it, but…she has a good singing voice. Gothel noticed Fred’s not so calm posture and smirked. “Oh What? You’re not happy that I have a GOOD singing voice, TCH! Please. I bet I could sing way better than Rapunzel’s so—”

“Do you wanna get burned? Because, sure, I may be a superhero and just started being one, but I don’t mind throwing and slamming you like The Hulk. Trust me, you don’t want me to break your back like a cookie.” Fred sounded casual when saying that, Gothel’s eyes widened in fear after remembering his introduction. She then looked down Immediately, being silent.

Meanwhile everyone was shakened a bit by what Fred said, it sounded like he was ready to do that without a second thought. Namarri then turned around to look above her chair. “You’re…You’re bluffing right? You can do that?” Fred waved and shook his head. “Yes and no, Yes I am bluffing and yes, I think I could probably do that in theory.” Fred sounded happy, leaving the BH6, Namarri and the others to be still a bit creeped out by that.

Phil held up both of his hands, he saw a fighter. “Alright., rule number one. Don’t piss off the ones that joke around to another level, because if they're not laughing then we'll be the punchline.” Zeus, Hercules, Hades and some others who heard him nodded. “Yep, we’ll keep that in mind.” Go-Go replied, never in her life her friend Fred would just say something this menacing.

“MaN, ImAGINE If He hAD THE SYMbiote SUIT! hE COulD pImp SlAP HER So HArd HEr skIN tEArs!” the Chaos voice ringed out to WILL’S head, he smiled. “YEAH, WOULD’VE BEEN COOL.”

[Gothel lets go of Rapunzel to let her fall to the ground before going back into the darkness.]

(Gothel: Ruffians, thugs… )

[Gothel made a shadow of a scary man with long fingers and sharp teeth.]

Rapunzel used to be terrified as her onscreen self, she isn’t now. Looking at her onscreen self in disbelief. “How did I even fall for this?” Rapunzel quietly sighs and touches her forehead, shooking her head. Flynn meanwhile, had a ‘are you sure about that’ look and pointed at her. “Well…She’s right and wrong.” Rapunzel’s eyes quickly widened in shock, However Flynn held up a finger. “BUT! Not everything is all black and white, you see and know these guys. There can be bad people, but there could also be good people. ” Flynn smiled, many were taken by this. even Maximus, they didn’t expect Flynn to say something this wise!

Rafiki looked a bit impressed, slightly smiling and rubbing his chin. “Hm, tat is very wise of you. Now I am wondering if this hooman is good.” Mufasa looked a bit unsure about that. “Maybe, but for now, we’ll have to wait and see.”

“Uh, huh…that was surprisingly wise of you. And you steal from people.” Shere looked a bit surprised, however, due to his resentment to man. He didn’t like it, man always hurts everything in their path. Doing whatever they want to animals and treating them like playthings instead of people.

Sisu was…well astounded to the point where she didn’t even say anything, she looked down and Judged herself really hard.  Her parents, her brother and siblings had always told her that everyone was kind and trusting…That was wrong, they were wrong. People like Gothel…they were evil and willing to do stuff for themselves and not others. But there’s also people like Rapunzel, who is a good person. ‘If only I had a gift to bring for Flynn, that…told me a lot about the world and who people can be. He’s a thief but…also good and maybe struggling to survive, He’s worthy of trust.’ She thought.

Raya meanwhile, even though she was impressed by Flynn’s words. She didn’t change her mind about Flynn being evil like Gothel, all he wanted was a stupid crown and sell it to the highest bidder. Sure he may sound funny, but that won’t change her mind completely. She needs to know if Flynn is fully trustworthy of keeping Rapunzel safe and back to her home.

(Gothel: Poison ivy, quicksand. )

[Gothel made a shadow of a branch.]

“Okay, I get it with some poison ivys, but QUICKSAND?! Oh, THAT’S just ridiculous!” Felix laughed and waved his hand, not taking it seriously. WILL had a nervous smile…how do we tell ‘em yall?

[It cuts to Gothel holding a frying pan that had a doll and some carrots in it.]

(Gothel: Cannibals and snakes… )

“Okay, I know that some are kind of valid. But Cannibals and snakes in a kingdom?!” Anna yelled out like it was such an impossibility that she couldn’t wrap her head around—and by that she meant cannibals.

“Well…Remember what I said about Pascal almost dying to a snake?” Rapunzel slightly smiled a bit. Anna shook her head. “No-No-No I know. It’s the cannibal part. There’s no FREAKING way there's one throughout Corona…there’s not one throughout Corona…right?” Anna looked at Flynn for an answer, he shook his head and Anna sighs. “Oh thank god. But yeah Rapunzel, sure, the world is dangerous, but it is also filled with so many cool things.” Anna warmly smiled at Rapunzel.

[Gothel appeared behind Rapunzel with her green lantern.]

(Gothel: …the plague. )

(Rapunzel: No!)

(Gothel: Yes. )

Maximus neighs and rolled his eyes, some were confused. “Uhh Mufasa, what did he say?” Rapunzel pointed her thumb at Maximus. “Well…He said that there is no Plague around Corona.” Rapunzel nods. “Yeah, also another lie Gothel told me. Jeez, how did I fall for this?” she facepalm herself and sighed.

[Gothel disappeared into the darkness again and a broom pushed Rapunzel from behind, making her fall forward.]

(Gothel: Also large bugs… )

“Well if it’s spiders, I don’t blame them.” Ian nervously smiled and nodded at that. “Yeah, I mean…Imagine if you just found a big hole in your house and you see SPIDERS!” Fred exclaimed, most was…well understandably creeped out and not wanting to think of that. They would’ve burned the entire house down

“...Okay, yeah, no, I don’t want to think about that.” Disgust gagged a bit, Scar was so unbothered by that. “Ugh…all of you are just a bunch of idiots. They’re as small as a raindrop.” Scar replied, Disgust turned around with her arms sideways. “SO?! Do you want any crawling into your mouth while you sleep?! HECK. NO!”

[Rapunzel fell onto the floor with a drawing of a man with pointy teeth painted in red.]

(Gothel: Men with pointy teeth. )

Everyone was obviously not impressed, how TF did Gothel even make that excuse?

“Okay some are a bit right but that?! That is so off the Rails! Like that sounds REALLY exaggerated!” Balrey chuckled at the ridiculous statement. Rapunzel rubbed the back of her head. “Yeah…as I can see, I don’t see many with pointy teeth. Well except for Corey and some animals but she’s from another species, They're not dangerous.” Rapunzel pointed at Corey, who smiled. “Thanks, Thought…you would actually be a little scared.” Rapunzel shook her head.

Rapunzel smacked her lips and waved. “Oh, please. I’m friends with a lion, I learnt not to judge people based off their looks.”

[Gothel did another dramatic pose with a paintbrush in hand.]

(Gothel: And stop! No more, you’ll just upset me! )

“Yeah, more like WAY more upset because you’re ‘Flower’ is not with you 24/7.” Disgust grumbled, sounding a bit frustrated. She couldn't wait for her to get krama. Gothel just quietly sighed, this is her punishment after everything. And there's nothing she could do to take it back.

[It cuts to Rapunzel hiding with her hair wrapped around her and a candle in front of her.]

“I mean she does look a little cute cuddling inside of her hair, right guys?” Dory looked left and right for an answer with a cheerful smile, some had unsure faces and glances at eachother. “Yeah…BUUT this has Gothel making her creeped out instead of something funny, Dory.” Marlin nodded with a nervous expression, Dory groaned a bit and face-fined herself. “OH RIIIGHT, Forgot Gothel was involved.”

(Gothel: Mother’s right here… )

[Gothel was now wearing her cloak as she pulled Rapunzel up and patted her hand.]

(Gothel: Mother will protect you. Darling, here’s what I suggest… )

“TCh! Like you should be the one giving advice, I bet you would suggest how to use and take children.” Zazu rolled his eyes and turned around to Gothel with doubt. Gothel clenched her two first a bit, she’s slowly being tired of this.

[Rapunzel rushed in to hug Gothel, but when she looked up, she yelped and jumped back, making the cloak fall off and revealing it was just a dressing mannequin.]

Many were surprised by how quick she did that.

“Yeah…it’s the flower isn’t it? Because how did she do it that fast?!” Dash gestures pointed at the screen, looking around to see the reactions. “Actually it probably is, hooman-cheetah, guess those are the positives of the flower.” Pumbaa snorted.

[It cuts to Gothel walking down the stairs with candles lit on the side.]

(Gothel: Skip the drama. Stay with Mama…MOOOTTTHHHHHEEEERRRR knows best! )

Hamm shook his head in disbelief. “I hate the fact that her singing is this good.”Hamm whispered, Bo Peep smirked. “Don’t worry, we’ll boo her anyways. I just got the plan.” Hamm, Slinky, Rex and some others smiled. They couldn't wait to do this.

[Gothel spun around and extinguished the candles, making everything go dark again as she laughed.]

Zeus watched this in disbelief. “By the gods she really is torturing her without Rapunzel even KNOWING!” Zeus said in shock, this…no one deserves to have this treatment. Even mortals. “Yeah, It’s like…she wanted to keep her hopeless and scared of the world not just because of Rapunzel’s power. But because of her own amusement.” Hercules felt very disgusted by this, is this what he’s supposed to face when he’s a hero? Not strong tough enemies but…Evil people like Gothel?

[Rapunzel holds a candle and lights each on, however Gothel follows her and extinguishes the candles behind her.]

(Gothel: Mother knows best, take it from your mumsy, on your own you won’t SURVIVE… )

Rapunzel turned around to Gothel slightly while pointing her thumb at Flynn. “Well first of all! I have Flynn, Gothel. Secondly, I can handle myself, I know when to run or attack if someone’s a threat to me.” Gothel scoffed, looking at her with doubt. “Oh, what? Flynn is just a filthy street rat who steals. You don’t even know him, he’s self—!”

“ALRIGHT HOLD-UP THERE, LADY!” Flynn turned around and held up a hand, he then put his hand on his chest. “Sure, I may be a thief who would want to steal things for himself for the easy life. BUT AT LEAST I DON’T ABONOND OR CAPTURE CHILDREN AND LOCK THEM UP IN A TOWER!” Flynn yelled in disgust and anger—many jumped in surprise, they did not expect Flynn to just say that in a pissed off tone. Flynn then turned his head back from Gothel, still looking at her. “So don’t talk about selfishness with me, go look in a mirror and you’ll see selfishness in yourself!” Flynn yelled again, Gothel of course, was silent, leaving many to process it.

“Woah…Okay that’s crazy. First the embodiment of happiness calls her out, Then a bandit calls her out but with the other things Gothel did. Jezz…”Jessie watched in awe as Byllse, she’ll admit she does like this fellow over here. Would’ve been amazing if he was a cowboy.

Hades removed one side of his earmuffs after seeing Flynn rise up from his seat and gesture at Gothel—he figured it was probably an argument and decided to listen in “Yeah, tch you know it’s bad when a thief calls you out from your morals! Couldn't be me!” Hades gestured at Gothel, WILL snickered. If only he knew.

[Gothel pans a mirror down to Rapunzel’s bare feet.]

(Gothel: Sloopy, underdress, immature, clumsy… )

Many blinked in surprise as they turned around to Rapunzel.

“Wait, you don’t wear shoes? How did I not realize that? Gee I thought that was just for bedtime or somethin’?” Ralph shrugged, Vanellope laughed a bit. “TCH! Says You Stinkbrian! You don’t even have shoes!” Vanellope raise’s her right arm to point at Ralph, He sighed in annoyance. “Wait, you know her?” Calhoun turns around in surprise, but then again he did land in a children's game. This was probably one of the characters. Ralph nodded and slightly waved his hand. “Yeah, remember the game I landed. She’s one of the characters.” He whispered.

“Sweets has a point, big guy; you don’t wear shoes, so you can’t comment on this.” Nick called down the row as Fred turned to him. “Uhhh…don’t you also nowhere shoes, Nick?” Nick blinked once and looked down at his feet. “Touché. But I prefer to feel the ground with my paw pads, thank you. And don’t you only have your costume?” Nick smirked as he looked at Fred, who shrugged. “I wear my clothes and shoes in the costume.” Nick blinked—again. “How do you not overheat…” Fred shrugged—again. “I just feel fine, don’t know how to tell you.”

Rapunzel rubs the back of her head. “Yeah everyones…Not once did I wear shoes, Gothel says that she wouldn't let me use them because they might dirty the floor.” Rapunzel nodded, many found that unlikely…unless it’s the couch or carpet then GET THE F%#k OU—! “M-Hm, then the sloppy, underdress and clumsy part is on Gothel.” Bagheera turned his eyes to Gothel with a stern look.

[Rapunzel gets pulled, tripping her to the floor. Gothel rolls her up into her hair.]

(Gothel: Please, they’ll eat you up ALLIVE! )

“You know…I’m not even going to remind her again, since I already told her that.” Rapunzel looked annoyed. “Good, you don’t. She doesn’t need your approval.” Mufasa nodded as he watched onscreen Gothel with a stern look.

Judy became even more uncomfortable. It was reminding her of her parents more and more despite trying not to think about it. ‘ They’re not like her… ’

[Gothel stands Rapunzel up and unrolls her, spinning her around and making her dizzy.]

(Gothel: Gullible, naive, positively grubby, dizzy and a bit, well hmm Vague… )

“Well I may be naive and dirty, but I don’t mind it at all.” Rapunzel shrugged and looked like she did not give an f, Many smiled. “Yeah, well that's nice. BUUUT I think we might want to teach you how to actually be a princess. You know, in case you arrive in your kingdom.” Anna replied with a warm smile, Rapunzel bowed slightly. “Thank you Uh…Your majesty, it would be an honor.”

[Rapunzel then stops spinning, Gothel then appears from the shadows all the sudden. Then taps under Rapunzel’s chin]

(Gothel: Plus I believe Gettin’ kinda chubby… )

“Yeah, and she’s lowering her self-esteem. That should nominate her as the mother of the year!” Lucius remarks, sounding sarcastic. Some “And she’s not even fat, If anything she’s as skinny as a filthy hyena!” Zazu replied. Mufasa turns right to Rapunzel with a serious look. “Does she even feed you food?”

Pascal nods and Rapunzel answers. “Yes, but…not that much. But-But Not to the point where I starve to death or anything like that.” Rapunzel

[Gothel then picks her up into a hug, squishing her face.]

(Gothel: I’m just saying ’cus I luv you! )

“Do you though?” Asked Maui, looking at Gothel with doubt. “Because it doesn't seem like it.” Gothel sighed. “Why do you bother even asking? Are you just trying to make fun of me?”

“Yes. And we all love it, thank you very much.” Maui simply said to which Gothel rolled her eyes, she didn't even bother to argue with this one.

[Gothel then let’s go of Rapunzel as the room darkens.]

(Gothel: Mother understands, mother is here to help you… )

“Man, I really hate her. How did Rapunzel not even go outside out of curiosity for a while?” Mowgli turned left at his uncle, Bagheera, who sighed. “Honestly Man-cub, I have no clue. But I know that some parents can be strict at times.”

[A spotlight shines on Gothel, spreading her arms to a hug.]

(Gothel: All I have is one REQUEEEST…! )

Buzz sighs and face palms himself. “Why is her singing this good?” Buzz then turned right to see Wall-E, who also shook his head in disappointment. EVE just shrugged, she doesn’t like her and has no idea why.

(Rapunzel runs into her with open arms for a reassuring hug.]

Rapunzel shivers at the sight as Mufasa and Simba hug her in comfort. “I…I don’t want to see that again…” Rapunzel looked a bit scared, knowing what happened a few minutes ago.

“Us too, Rapunzel, us too.” Mufasa patted her softly on her back shoulder.

(Gothel: Rapunzel?)

(Rapunzel: Yes?)

[Gothel’s face went from motherly, to a scowl.]

(Gothel: Don’t you ever ask to leave this tower again.)

After the hugging, Rapunzel clenched her first. Breathing slowly—fumming. Simba turns a bit left and notices her clenched fist. Simba then looked a bit nervous.

[Rapunzel looks down, defeated.]

(Rapunzel: Yes, mother.)

“Yeah, How “Motherly” you are! God, how did you even have two children and mess up both of them?!” Kristoff scoffed, sounding sarcastic. “Well, It’s obvious! She’s evil!” Fear exclaimed, spreading his arms up.

(Gothel: Ahh, I love you very much, dear.)

(Rapunzel: I love you more.)

(Gothel: I love you most.)

[Gothel kisses Rapunzel’s forehead.]

Megara scoffed, watching the screen in doubt.“Yeah, She’s clearly talking about the hair and not her.” Some chuckled at that and nodded. “Well she already told us, so it’s a given.” Joy replied.

(Gothel: Don’t forget it, you’ll regret it… MOTHERRRR, KNOWS best. )

[Gothel reels in two strands of long hair as she walks back, leaving Rapunzel alone and sad.]

Many watched Rapunzel with empathic looks in silence, she…well she didn’t deserve this. Her childhood was robbed and all alone with no friends except Pascal. Why…why her?

“Man. Now I really hope she escapes, she has too.” Sisu spoke up the silence. “Yeah, hopefully there will be a miracle.” Hank replied. Hades removed one of his earmuffs and looked around. “Is it over? Please tell me it is.” Hades sounded both annoyed and desperate for that to be true. Everyone nodded. “Yeah, it’s…it’s over for now, Hades. W-We’re good.” Sadness waved her hand a bit.

Flynn also noticed Rapunzel’s clenched fist, he looked up to her face. She wasn’t happy and was filled with rage. He then points at Mufasa. “Uhh, Hey, red fur, Uhh. is…Is blonde okay back there?” Mufasa blinked. ”Wait what do yo—?” Rapunzel Immediately gets up, walking towards WILL and looking up. “ WILL… ” WILL then looked down, his eyes filled with confusion. “UHH YES? WHATCHA NEED?”

Rapunzel inhales a bit. “Give me a frying pan…Wait no…Give.” She walked up a bit towards the flying space-kid. “Give me a hammer.” Her first clenched, everyone’s eyes widened in shock. Some gasped. Even Pascal turned to her with a “WTF?!” look.

“M-My God…is Blondy for real?” Flynn looked so shakened, Maximus couldn't believe his eyes too. “I…I think she is Hooman.” Mufasa also did not expect that. Gothel looked too scared to the point where she struggled to be let go of the Galaxy-like chains. WILL smirked.

“ALRIGHT, BUT I’LL GIVE YA A HAMMER. BUT IT AIN’T JUST ANY REGULAR HAMMER.” WILL snapped his right finger and opened his hand. He summoned…he summoned Thor’s hammer—Mjolnir, the one from god of war as lighting sparked all around it. The gods and BH6 team were completely shocked, and I mean SHOCKED! Some like Zeus or Wasabi even rubbed their eyes to know if they weren't seeing things. “BY THE GODS IS THAT MJOLNIR?!?!” Zeus shouted in shock, disbelief. “WAIT, ISN'T THAT A BIT TOO FAR—?!” Wasabi pointed at the hammer in shock

WILL then throws Mjolnir at Rapunzel, she catches it with her right hand. “ WILL… release the chains. ” WILL smirked and chuckled. “I LIKE THE WAY YOU THINK.” He snapped his fingers, making the chains from Gothel disappear. Gothel then straight up  got up from her seat and ran away from the left open empty dark area. Everyone was still in shock. “W-Wait she’s getting away!” Miguel pointed at the running Gothel.  WILL held up a hand. “LET HER…RAPUNZEL, IT IS YOUR CHOICE.” Rapunzel smiled at that as she felt very powerful, she then turned around to Mufasa.

“Mufasa, If that’s oka—?” Mufasa Immediately told his son to stay near Zazu as he got up from his seat, then turned his back to her—ready for her hop onto his back. “I’ll help, you’ll get your justice.” Rapunzel smirked as she began to walk towards him, dragging her hair and hopping onto Mufasa’s back. She nods. “I’m ready, GO!” Mufasa roared like a lion as he began running towards the running Gothel “GOTHELLLLL!” Rapunzel roared, lassoing her hair.  Pascal was still a bit surprised and shakened by this, but felt very satisfied. Everyone watched in silence as Rapunzel and Mufasa chased Gothel.

“Um…Is it just me or are we both freaked out, but also satisfied about what’s gonna happen? You guys feeling that?” Sisu looked around to see their reactions to her. “Well…Honestly with Mjolnir as a weapon. Yeah…Yeah I am totally freaked out! BUT THIS IS AWESOME TO ANOTHER LEVEL!” Fred jumped. “GO GET HER RAPUNZEL!” Fred cheered, many began to follow him and do the same. “YEAH KNOCK HER THE FU$@ OUT! DON’T HOLD BACK!” Shank raised her first in the air.

Gothel was breathing at a faster rate, finding a door or anything else. She looks back to see Rapunzel on Mufasa’s back, riding him. “N-NO! PLEASE, I-I’M SORR—!” Rapunzel then whipped her down to Gothel’s legs—tripping her. She gets up however, but is shortly stopped by a pouncing Mufasa. Gothel struggles to get up as Mufasa applied force onto Gothel’s back, not letting her get up. Rapunzel then hops down and walks around to the struggling Gothel as Rapunzel kneels down.

“Look at me, Mother…” Rapunzel said in a cold tone, to Rapunzel. Gothel refused to do that, instead struggling to get out of Mufasa’s strong hold. Rapunzel looked bored, not having the time for this stupid refusal. “Did I mumble, Mother?” Rapunzel grabs Gothel's hair up. “LOOK AT ME!!” Gothel gasped, shaking in absolute fear. Rapunzel grips the  hammer tightly as more electric sparks.  “After everything you’ve done to me, after all the abuse…and leaving your own child behind. I have one Favor, Mother…” She looks at Gothel with merciless cold eyes.

“RAPUNZEL PLEASE!! I-I’LL DO ANYTHING, P-PLEASE! PLEASE DON—” Gothel began to beg loudy. Rapunzel slammed her hammer, though not making a shockwave of hurting others. It did make one big Clang sound, one to the point where it shocked EVERYONE. “DON’T INTERRUPT ME, MOTHER!”

Gothel nodded vigorously while shaking, she then steamers. “Y-Y-Y-Ye-Yes R-Rapunzel, A-A-Anything-JUST-A-Anything. J-Just PLEASE! P-PLEASE DON’T KILL ME!” Gothel pleaded loudly. Rapunzel raised her hammer, Gothel took a quick shaky breath as her eyes widened in fear. “Don’t…Don’t call me Flower…AND DO NOT…ask me to use my hair for you ever! YOU. HOLD. ME. NO. LONGER!!!” Rapunzel yelled as she then swung the hammer.

And all everyone heard was a thunderous boom…and a CLANG .

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Everyone jumped at the sound of the hammer, watching it in absolute shock silence as they saw Gothel…on the ground. All were shaken to their core, even people like Hades and Scar didn’t believe what was in front of them. And those two were thinking about not messing with this girl…this mortal.

“H-Holy crap, she… she really did it.” Flynn put his hands onto his head, completely dumbfounded. This was satisfying, but HOLY CRAP Rapunzel can handle herself.

“Sweet mother of monkey milk did…did she kill her?” Vanellope was looking a bit traumatized. She liked this, but it felt…scary.

“Wait…is…is she dead?” Woody spoke up and leaned up from his seat to see the view, stopping the silence. Rapunzel looked down at the knocked down Gothel, she’s still breathing. Rapunzel then grabbed Gothel’s hair, dragging her unconscious body to her seat. She then threw her a bit at Gothel’s seat. She then turned her head left to
WILL.

“Summon the chains…”
WILL
nodded, he didn’t need to be told twice. He snapped his fingers, the same blue-purple chains wrapping around Gothel. Rapunzel and Mufasa went back to their seats, still having a serious expression and not saying a word.

Hiro looked at the unconscious Gothel with some concern, he quickly turned around right to Baymax. “Uhh B-Baymax, can you scan her.” Baymax did that. “There are still active vital signs.” Many quietly gasped in surprise, they didn’t expect that. “W-What? HOW?! That’s fu$#ing Mjiolnr! The hammer that could straight up knock over mountain ranges and make tiny earthquakes like nothing! HOW DID THIS MORTAL EVEN SURVIVE??!?” Hades exclaimed.
WILL
chuckled while he snapped his fingers, making the hammer disappear into a poof.
“WELL, I MADE SURE THAT THE HAMMER WOULD BE INCAPABLE TO KILL HER SINCE I KNOW RAPUNZEL THOROUGHLY, SHE WOULDN'T HAVE THE STRENGTH TO KILL HER...WELL SHE COULD, BUT I’M ASSUMING YOU ARE ALRIGHT WITH YOUR JUSTICE?”
He turned his attention to Rapunzel, who nodded.
“GOOD, THEN LET’S WATCH YOUR UNIVERSE.”
He said as he continued the movie by using his powers.
 
[Later on, Rapunzel uses her hair to lower Gothel to the ground as she heads off outside.]
 
(Gothel: Ta-ta, I’ll see you in a bit, my flower.)
 
(Rapunzel: I’ll be here…)
 
[Rapunzel unhooks her hair and lays her head on the windowsill as her hair blows in the wind.]
 
“There has to be a way…” Sisu spoke up in the silence, some turned around to her. “Hopefully…Hopefully they'll be, Flynn said there’s a happy ending. I just hope that’s true.” Rapunzel nodded 
 
[The Scene then cuts to a wanted poster of Flynn and the Stabbington brothers—they run past it, but Flynn stops, taking a breather before gasping after realizing something horrible and grabbing his wanted poster.]
 
(Flynn: Oh, No…No-no-no-no-no. This is bad. This is very, very bad. This is

really

bad!)
 
“Oh what, are you afraid of getting punished?” Shere Khan looked down at Flynn like he was about to laugh at his patheticness. Flynn shook his head. “Nuh-uh, it ain’t that! It’s something even worse!” Flynn exclaimed, many looked quite puzzled.

“Wonder what he’s this worried about, isn’t he supposed to be the most difficult and best bandit to catch?” Jessie narrowed her eyes in confusion. Barley shrugged. “Eh, I think he’s just worried about his nose.” Barley couldn't help but laugh quietly a bit while pointing at the wanted poster, Jessie blinked. “Wait what do you…”Her eyes went wide and she held her mouth, trying not to laugh. 
 
[The Stabbington brothers were just also a mini break from running, Flynn then showed his wanted poster. His nose…my god.]
 
(Flynn: They just can’t get my nose right.)
 
Everyone just looked at on screen Flynn with a dumbfounded expression, the room became silent before some laughed out loud.

“...What…?” Shere khan blinked, looking at the screen in disbelief.

“...Really? That’s it?” Ian pointed at the screen, looking at it in disbelief.

“PFFFT WHAAAAT??!?” Timon slapped his right knee two times, laughing out loud with Pumbaa who was pointing at the wanted poster. “LOOK AT HIS NOSE!” Pumbaa hollered as he continued laughing and snorting.

“Okay, they gotta do that on purpose, there’s no way they would draw his nose like that.” Violet snorted as she held her mouth. Flynn threw up his left arm, pointing at the screen. “WELL IF THEY DID, I WOULD LIKE TO SPEAK TO THE ARTIST THAT DREW THAT!”
 
(Sideburns: Who cares.)
 
“That hooman just spoke my mind. It’s just a stupid drawing and not everyone is good at drawing.” Scar then rolled his eyes, sounding tired of that stupid reason. “Well wouldn't you be mad if someone drew your chin to be the size of a long skinny stick?” Flynn replied and looked at him with a straight face, Scar growled a bit. “Yeah, Now you get why I’m pissed off.”
 
(Flynn: Well, it’s easy for you to say.)
 
[Flynn leaned down to the Stabbington Brothers’ wanted posters and they, in fact, look amazing.]
 
(Flynn: You guys look amazing.)
 
Baloo snickered a bit. “Oh yeah, they're definitely doing it on purpose, guess whoever drew that must have hated ya. And Honestly I wouldn't blame ‘em!” Baloo pointed his thumb claw at Flynn. “Yeah, again. I definitely gonna have a word for whoever drew that, I’m A GOOD-LOOKING GUY!” Flynn exclaimed.

Nick just chuckled at that conversation. “Oh wow...He’s almost just like me.” Judy just turned around to the fox with doubt across her face. “Yeah…no. Need I remind you why you’re with me?” Judy held up the carrot pen and dangled it, Nick stared at the bunny blanky. “That was

one

time.” Judy smirked. “Exactly. Plus I’m sure Flynn won’t get dragged into helping someone because of one item—like you.”

Nick turned away and crossed his arms. “Touché.”
 
[A sound of a familiar horse neighing came from behind Flynn as he looked up at the cliff to see Maximus and the guards—also on horses.]
 
Many perked up by the sight of seeing Maximus.

“Oh, There's Maximus! Wonder why he looks a bit serious.” Dory tilted her head in confusion, her fish friends looked at her like she was dumb. “Um, Dory. He’s a thief.” Nemo reminded, Dory’s eyes widened. “Oh right! Sorry. short term memory loss.” Dory nervously chuckled.

“Okay that
WILL
kid has gotta make Dory remember.” Hank gruffed in annoyance to himself, but he realized…
WILL
is a wildcard and he might say no.
 
[Flynn and the Stabbington Brothers turned around and began running away.]
 
[Flynn and the Stabbington Brothers continued running but stopped suddenly as they came to a deadend.]
 
“Well now...Now It would be a good time to surrender now and face the consequences, this is what happens when you steal from people who rule their place.” Shere Khan slightly smiled at the sight of seeing an hopeless situation of Flynn. Flynn had a smug look. “Watch, you’ll see. So don’t get too confident stripes.”
 
(Flynn: All right. Okay. Give me a boost and I’ll pull you up.)
 
[The Stabbington Brothers looked at each other before Sideburns extended a hand to Flynn.]
 
(Sideburns: Give us the satchel first.)
 
“And he should...why?” Fear looked a bit confused, but Flynn scoffed. “Because they don’t trust me. Even after everything.” Flynn sounded sarcastic and a little hurt by that. However many felt curious. “But wait, how long have you been with them since you said the last part?” Helen held up her left finger.

Flynn rubbed his chin in thought. “Hmmm. Well…since I was a teenager? They didn’t have time to hide when the guards came in, I kinda left them behind. ” Flynn shrugged with a nervous smile, many deadpanned after he said that.

“Hm. Well, understandable for eye-patch and his brother.” Anger nodded.

Nick looked down at Flynn from his seat with perked ears after hearing that they don’t really trust him. ‘

Huh, guess we’re alike in that regard.

’
 
[Flynn gasped in surprise at the

completely wrong

assumption that he’ll ever run off with the satchel.]
 
(Flynn: I just…I can’t believe that after all we’ve been through together, you, don’t, trust me?)
 
“Why would anyone trust you?” Raya spoke up, looking at him with a slight stern expression. Flynn held up his left hand, nodding. “Honestly you shouldn't, I can get into danger….A LOT. So I don’t blame all of you for feeling cautious of me.” Though many expressions looked calm, they still looked cautious.

Joy slowly smiled. “Yeah…Well, at least that guy has admitted that he ain’t a good person. Unlike, old wither log here…” Joy’s smile faded when she looked down at Gothel, who was knocked out. Zeus nodded. “Yes child, however we shouldn't get our expectations up too soon. Though they would share secrets, they wouldn't share all of them.” Zeus then turned his attention down at Flynn, who was smiling.
 
[The Stabbington Brothers just stare at Flynn with completely unamused expressions.]
 
“Yeah, that's basically our reaction now.” Fred chuckled softly at that scene. Some smiled or even chuckled at that too.
 
(Flynn: Ouch…)
 
[Flynn removed the satchel and dropped it into Sideburns’ waiting hand.]
 
[It cuts to the Stabbington Brothers making a human ladder for Flynn to climb up, to which he steps onto Sideburns’ face to make the last stretch.]
 
Violet squinted her eyes a little. “Wait…What’s that thing behind his waist?” Dash turned around left to her in confusion. “Uh, what, sis? If anything I don’t see anything.” Dash shrugged his shoulders.
 
(Sideburns: Now help us up, pretty boy!)
 
(Flynn: Sorry…)
 
[Flynn raised his right arm and dangled the satchel from his fingers.]
 
(Flynn: …My hands are full.)
 
Everyone's eyes widened in surprise, HOW THE F DID HE DO THAT??!?

“Wait-WHAT?!” Bagheera stood up from his seat a bit, his tail lashing a bit. He points at the screen, stammering. “H-How did you do that??!? He had that thing with him!” Bagheera exclaimed, looking confused, bewildered, all of that.

Vanellope's eyes widened in amazed, her mouth gaping a bit. “Woah…” she then turned left to Flynn. “HOW DID YOU DO THAT?! THAT WAS SO AMAZING!!” Shank was also surprised…and impressed. “Yeah…very impressive, no wonder you're the best thief.” She smiled, she could do that since she’s programmed too.

Nick’s jaw dropped before he looked down at Flynn before smirking. ‘

Sly hooman…

’ “You know what, buddy? I’d like you to teach me that!” He side eyed Judy—particularly the carrot pen. Judy’s ear twitched. “What’s going on in that foxy head off yours?” Nick turned to her with half lid eyes. “Nothing particular you should worry about, Carrots.”

Flynn then bowed, putting his hand on his chest. “Thank you…thank you, and for anyone who doesn’t want to feel humiliated by that. Here’s a tip. Don’t watch the mouth…” He then smirked and held up both of his hands, wiggling his fingers. “Watch the hands.”

Many looked quite impressed, they’ll definitely keep that in mind. “Oh my god...he said the thing, he actually said what Peter B. Parker said!” Fred did a mini hop in amazement. “Well I’m pretty sure he didn’t mean that or know that movie since he’s from a different time period, but I won’t lie yes…it is so bada$#.” Go-Go slowly smiled at that.

Wall-E then looked at his hands, then touched his mouth. He sighs in disappointment, he could’ve had the advantage if he did have a mouth. EVE giggled at that. She then hovered over him and patted his head, meaning it was okay. EVE then pointed at her head. “OOOOH.” Wall-E said, now getting it.
 
[Flynn then dashes away.]
 
(Sideburns: What?)
 
[Sideburns felt around and looked down before looking back up.]
 
(Sideburns: RIIIDEEEEERRRRR!!!!)
 
“Oh, dear. Okay, all I gotta say is that you better pray these guys don’t find you. Because oh my they sure don’t look that happy.” Zazu was holding his laugh, Flynn made a laugh. “Oh, believe me! I’ll find my way.”
 
[Flynn continued running but then he turned left before scrambling to turn right.]
 
[Maximus and the other guards appeared and began chasing Flynn with crossbows in hand.)
 
Many of the feral animals looked confused and…scared?

“Uhh…w-what the heck are those?” Nala looked a bit scared, her ears twitching and tail lashing in alert. What was this feeling about this object? “Um, D-Dad…R-Rapunzel?” Simba then held onto Rapunzel’s left arm, looking scared. Like really scared.

“Those…Those aren't the thunder sticks…R-Right?” Shere Khan looked not afraid, yet he was sounding cautious and a bit afraid. Those are still weapons by man after all. “I have no clue…are…” Kaa squinted his eyes a bit. “Are those sticks?” Kaa titled his head a little. “They almost look like sticks at the top…” Shere Khan narrowed her eyes and looked at the crossbows.
 
(Captain: Retrieve the satchel at any cost!)
 
(Soldiers: Yes, sir!)
 
[Maximus neighed to the other horses next to him and they neighed back.]
 
Maximus smirks and neighs in pride, he loved this job. Rapunzel giggles softly. “Yes, you do look cool at your job.” Rapunzel copalmeted with a warm smile, Flynn just rolled his eyes.

“Oh, so you’re the leader?” Baloo turned his attention to Maximus, who nodded. “Well Jeez man, you sound like you were REAL serious about this. Ever learn how to relax?” Baloo looked a bit worried, Maximus took a short pause before shaking his head ‘no’.

“Yeah…that zebra sounds like he was really bossy and experienced.” Pumbaa also looked worried. Calhoun smirked a bit. “ Yep! I am definitely going to like this horse.” Felix looked up to her. “Well, Sergeant. I’ll admit, you two do have some in common. So it’s quite nice!” Calhoun smiled a bit. “Yeah short-stack, maybe I should meet him some other time.”
 
[The guards began aiming their crossbows at Flynn.]
 
The animals began to feel nervous for what’s about to happen.

“Oh no…That human is done for.” Bagheera looked a bit scared, not really. But he has heard of man welding these…thunder sticks(?), ones that go fast and you can’t even see them. Just only on where they’re going to aim.
 
[Flynn slid under a log just in time as the arrows impacted the log on where he was moments ago.]
 
Some like Nala, Nemo and Simba gasped in shock

“SWEET CHEESE AND CRACKERS! Do they want to kill him?!” Judy’s ears stood erect as she placed a paw on her mouth in shock.

“Huh, okay So I guess they're not like the thunder sticks. The animals in the jungle did say they were fast as light.” Bagheera slowly nodded, figuring out what the crossbows were. “Yeah, think of the knowledge we could share to the jungle. That way in case they encounter some…well bad man people, not you little britches.” Baloo pointed his claw at Mowgli, who smiled. “T-Thanks, Honestly I hope they don’t have that there too. Those…things that they're holding look really scary.” Mowgli turned his eyes down, looking a bit scared. Baloo then quickly turned his attention to his best childhood friend. “Yeah, as I was saying Baggy. Yeah, we could prepare the animals in case they encounter them.” Bagheera smiled and nodded with a confident expression. “Oh don’t worry, I’m planning to remember all of this.” He replied, after all his wish was to have all the knowledge in the world. So this…situation gave it to him.

“OOF! That was close! Nice reflexes!” Sisu sighed in relief, looking a bit jumped out from the sound of the crossbows firing, clutching her chest where her heart is.

“WHAT IN THE GREAT SPIRITS, W-WHAT ARE THOSE THINGS?!?!” Mufasa looked a bit horrified, Shere Khan smirked and chuckled a bit. “Well…they’re called thunder sticks, Man uses them to kill animals like us. Some animals in the jungle say it stings...stings way more than a bite from venom snakes, more painful than scratches and bites from predators.” Shere Khan spoke up, the animals were horrified. Way horrified.

Mufasa then turns around to Flynn—not Rapunzel. He figures she doesn’t know about this. “So…Hoomans…You used these…these thunder sticks, and hurt people? Even animals?” Mufasa sounded really upset and a bit pissed off, Flynn then held up his hands. “Okay, LOOK-LOOK-LOOK, I know what you’re thinking, but I don’t do that stuff! I mean…well, sure I do use weapons.” Mufasa started to look a bit stern and slowly unsheathed his claws, Flynn looked down at them and shook his head. “But-But, look at your own paw, you have claws, don’t you? You use them while hunting, no?” Flynn pointed at Mufasa’s unsheathed claws.

“But are you like one of those hoomans who skin us or kill us for fun? Because if you are then you have a lot of nerve to say that.” Mufasa slowly bared his teeth, his eyes narrowed in anger.

Flynn blinked. “What? No! I don’t do those things…i-it ruins my image and, come on…you think, I…” Flynn gestured to his face. “…someone this good looking would ever participate in anything so barbaric?”

“Tell that to Gothel.” Mufasa signaled his head to the knocked out Gothel. Flynn looked a bit offended by that. “Okay, woah-woah-woah! I AM NOT LIKE HER, OKAY! She’s really evil and I’m NOT—wait, did you just admit that you think she looks good?”

Mufasa rolled his eyes. “Really? Gothel acted kind and motherly before we got to her universe; and besides, you steal. You must be hiding behind that funny persona of yours like Gothel’s.” Mufasa then sheathed his claws, calming down a bit while looking at Flynn with a stern expression.

“So, if you are like that. I won’t hesitate to knock you down like Rapunzel did with Gothel…” Mufasa sounded more threatening with his deep but straight voice, Flynn looked a bit terrified. “Um…Y-Yeah. Okay, your highness.” Flynn had a nervous smile. ‘

I am so dead…wait, not really knowing myself.

’
 
[Flynn stood up from behind the log, gasped, and continued running as the guards jumped over the logs.]
 
[Flynn slid down a hill as more arrows impacted the trees near him.]
 
“How issss he even dodging those?” Kaa looked really fastanted, sounding a bit amazed and confused. “I…Don’t know, I’ve seen what thundersticks do. These don’t move as fast as them.” Shere Khan replied, he was analyzing and paying attention to this…thunderstick.
 
[Flynn vaulted over a tree and the other guards couldn’t get over—except Maximus and the general who jumped over where Flynn vaulted and continued the chase.]
 
(General: We got him now, Maximus.)
 
[Maximus neighed and sped up.]
 
“Yeah, that horse looks experienced.” Corey pointed at the onscreen Maximus, looking impressed. They are not like the unicorns at home, where they fight for food. “You tell me! Then again, this guy has said he’s one of the best guards.” Kristoff replied, he then turned to his friend Sven. “You wanna bet that he could win a race against you?” Kirstoff smirked, Sven looked a bit unimpressed. Kirstoff smiled and did his voiceover for Sven. “Hmmm, Nah. He couldn't beat me if he tried.” Sven…‘Replied.’
 
[Flynn jumped and swung on a vine—kicking a tree to boost him.]
 
[Flynn went around the tree and came back to kick the general off Maximus and took his seat.]
 
Many whistled, with some looking impressed.

“Yeah, this guy just did a Tarzan on a guard. What the heck am I even seeing right now.” Hamm looked amazed, yet having the face of ‘I’ve seen it all.’ “Honestly I wouldn't be surprised if he was taught by an adventurer!” Rex exclaimed.

“Oh won’t you look at that! And the fact you did it with great position!” Phil smiled at that, man his abilities could’ve been so useful if he used it for good. Mufasa, though after the argument—was a bit impressed. “Yes, that…interesting animal is right. How…did you even do that? You were taught, right? It would take a lot of practice for that trick to happen.” Mufasa questioned, Flynn smiled “Well…a friend named Lance taught me, was raised in an orphanage. So him and I…” Flynn looked a bit sad, but quickly formed a smile. “Well we ended up being together, you know…being thief buddies. Shoot, that's the reason why we did that cool technique!” Many were a bit interested.

“And where is this Lance guy?” Rapunzel turned around from her seat and asked, Flynn rubbed his chin. “Well…I kinda lost track of him after he and I went to prison, don’t worry though. As you can see, I escaped. I think he did…BUUUT Like I said, I haven’t seen him. But knowing him, he probably did.” Flynn looked confident about his best friend, and though some looked empathic towards him, others still didn’t look too trusting.

Bo Peep sighed. “Yeah, that’s…well nice to know. Wonder what happened to his parents?” She looked at both ways to see their reactions, they were confused as she was. “Well it beats me Bo, Maybe we might find out some other time?” Slinky replied.
 
[Flynn flicked the reins on Maximus while laughing and looking back.]
 
[Maximus realizes it’s Flynn who’s riding him and brakes completely—making Flynn press into his crest, before turning to Flynn and snorting angrily.]
 
Though some laughed, others looked a bit surprised.

“Oh, Sheepers! so this guy ain’t one of those stallions that follow anyone’s command.” Felix looked a bit surprised, he didn’t expect Maximus to immediately not follow Flynn’s orders. Maximus snorted, looking proud and standing up from his seat a bit to look tough—smirking.
 
(Flynn: Come on, fleabag! 
 
[Flynn kicks his leg into Maximus’ side.]
 
(Flynn: Forward!)
 
“Yeah-Uhh, Flynn, I don’t think this guy ain’t gonna follow you.” Jessie held up a finger. She almost felt like he was going to laugh. “Honestly, I should’ve known that the minute he turned his head around.” Flynn chuckled, then sighed like he was tired of that.
 
[Maximus notices the satchel dangling and attempts to snap at it, but Flynn holds it away.]
 
(Flynn: No…)
 
[Maximus attempted to snap at it again.]
 
(Flynn: No!)
 
“Yep, Felix is right. He is not like any other horse, and Honestly I’m impressed.” Anna then turned her eyes down at Maximus from her row. “Not many horses stop when their owner is gone and obey a new one Immediately.” Maximus then turned his head a bit up to her with a neutral expression, She then held up both of her hands. “N-No offense.” Maximus snorted and nodded with a glad expression.
 
(Flynn: Stop it, Stop it!)
 
[Maximus gets a hold of the satchel, just for Flynn to yank it back]
 
(Flynn: Give it to me, Give me that!)
 
Someone was laughing at this, Flynn pouted.

Hades couldn't help but laugh at this moment “So You are getting your bag taken…by a horse, and not just any horse.” Hades smiled and pointed his thumb at Pegasus, who was also laughing at this stupid moment. “BUT A NORMAL ONE! A FREAKING NORMAL ONE! That’s embarrassing! They have the brains of a bird!” Hades exclaimed. Pegasus blinked in confusion.

“Hey! Well how am I supposed to know that a horse would have common sense! I don’t speak and understand animals!” Flynn replied, not sounding happy and feeling a bit humiliated.
 
[The two were fighting over it until Flynn accidentally tossed the satchel to an outstretched branch hanging over a cliff.]
 
Hiro sighed, sounding like he didn’t care.“Oh don’t tell me, they're gonna chase it. Even though that branch is 100% gonna break and not support their weight if Maximus is involved.” Hiro’s expression told everyone that he knew something was gonna happen, Maximus and Flynn were impressed by his guess. “Honestly…Yeah, If they do that then yes. And hopefully they just say screw it because it’s not worth their life.” Raya replied with a small smile.

Bob looked really unsure about that and whispered to his wife’s ear. “Well, knowing Flynn and him taking a lot of risks…” He inhaled. “…Yeah, he’s going to do that.”
 
[Maximus and Flynn look at eachother and race towards the satchel, but they keep purposely knocking each other off.]
 
Raya takes a quick deep breath, looking deadpanned. “Nevermind, it’s the freaking multiverse dumb effect.”

Megara just chuckled at the ridiculousness of this moment. “You guys are a bunch of idiots. Like, all of this over a satchel?” She rolled her eyes a bit. “Hey! I could get a lot of money stealing that crown, and adventures take risks. So I’m taking that.” Flynn led out a smug confident look.

“How did this man even survive in his own kingdom?” Shere Khan stared blankly at the ridiculousness of Flynn not sounding or looking scared at all. Kaa shrugged his…well you know, slithered long body. “Well he did sssay that he loves adventure, ssso that’s his wish to this harsh world.” Kaa replied.
 
[Maximus gets on the branch first, though Flynn jumps on his face after he gets up. Maximus shakes him off, Flynn hangs onto eachother off.]
 
“Wow, real lucky there. Nice reaction!” Rapunzel turned left from her row and gave him a small smile, Flynn chuckles and waves off. “Ahh, thanks! I think I almost saw my life flash before my eyes.” He nervously smiled back at her.
 
[Maximus then stomps his hooves, trying to stomp Flynn’s hands off, but Flynn crawls backwards and grabs the Satchel. Triumphantly holding it to Maximus’s face.]
 
(Flynn: HA!)
 
Pegasus snorts, looking a bit disappointed. He would’ve 100% caught him. Hercules smiles and pets Peagsus’s head. “Yes-Yes Pegasus, you would’ve got him—and maybe knock him out.”

“Oh, he made it first. Hooray, who would’ve not guessed it wasn’t him winning that.” Scar remarked and sounded sarcastic and unimpressed about that. “Yeah? Well don’t underestimate me. I’m the best thief, remember?” Flynn smirked, looking proud. Scar chuckles and points. “Yeah best…as in how the heck are you going to escape this life or death situation there.” Scar sounded like it was a mock.

Flynn smiled widely and placed his hands on his hips. “How do I escape this predicament, you may ask?” He paused for dramatic effect—which Scar just looked unimpressed. “That’s the neat part.

I don’t

!” Many all turned around to him in shock.

“WAIT-WHA—?!” many yelled out at the same time.
 
[the branch breaks and they fell down.]
 
Everyone gasped.

“Well citizens, we did calculate at some point that branch was going to fall, and that it couldn't support that weight of the horse.” Buzz spoke up, most nodded from that response. “Yeah, but the big question is. Can they survive…Actually! No…No, don't answer that, that’s ridiculous.” Namarri shook her head, waving her left hand a bit. Maui held up his hands, already agreeing that this was their fate. “Welp!…It was nice knowing ‘em! And we never even get a chance to get to know and care for you two.” Maui remarked, sounding a bit bummed out but not caring about that. Flynn smirked, does he know tho?
 
[Flynn and Maximus looked at each other before they started screaming as they fell.]
 
“Yep, scream in terror. Rest in peace, they died over a bag.” Hades just simply waved goodbye a bit, sounding like this was gonna happen anyways and that this was stupid and a bit funny at the same time. Barley heard this and looked a bit sorry for them. He inhaled. “Yeah, don’t want that to be on your gravestone.”
 
[The branch fell onto a protruding rock and broke in half, sending them flying down into the fog below the cliff.]
 
“Okay uh…l-let’s hope we don’t hear a crunch sound, or atleast see the bodies.” Fear was about to cover his eyes, disgust prepared to do so too. “Honestly even if I’m not as afraid as you, I…think I am a bit now and that says A LOT.” Disgust nodded vigorously a bit.

Dante whimpered, looking worried. Baloo rubs Datne’s head. “Yeah wolf-cub, I…Don’t think we’re gonna see those two survive that.” Baloo held up a nervous smile.

Sisu’s smile fades a bit as she looks down. “Aw man, why did they have to die? Flynn sounded like he was a funny guy!” Sisu opened her arms, pointing it at the screen. “Well, Sisu there is a saying that goes. Play stupid games, win stupid prizes. And this is Flynn’s Prize.” Raya replied.
 
[Maximus fell and rolled onced, before sliding and spitting out some grass—then proceeded to stand up as if nothing happened.]
 
Everyone was shocked, like the room was silent. Even Scar and Shere Khan didn’t believe what was in front of them.

“…”

“…”

“Okay, nevermind they won the impossible prize.” Hades was too shocked, confused, in disbelief. Everything and he couldn't even describe what other things he was feeling.

“…Yeah, so Maximus has plot armor now.” Shank spoke up in the silence, and though some understood that. Most others didn’t know what a ‘plot armor’ is. “Wait. What's ‘Plot armor’?” Nala turns around right from her row. “It means…well you wouldn't get it and in this situation you wouldn't even comprehend that.” Shank waved her dismissively.

Wasabi put his hands together and pointed it at Maximus “…S-So-um…How…the fu$% Did this horse survive without his neck, arms or legs shattering?! Like, horses don’t get up from that!” Wasabi exclaimed, sounding too bewildered by this. “And the fact that they can’t get up once they fall through a fall like that! SO HOW IN THE HECK DID YOU SURVIVE?!?! You straight up look like you had no injuries and bruises at ALL!!” Kirstoff added and pointed at Maximus.

Maximus just simply shrugged his shoulders and snorted something, Zazu then held up his right wing. “Huh, he says that he was just trained like this and that he’s…just built like this.” Maximus posed and grinned. Zazu was…well too shocked to even comprehend what Maximus just said to him—he was the one translating of course, and it sounded…by the great spirits it was insane.

Many were silent from that, there is a reason why this horse looks like he was at the gym for a while. “Shoot—no wonder this guy is one of Corona's best guards and soldiers, a freaking horse is the one doing that. And Honestly…I’m proud, You would do great in my universe!” Calhoun pointed at Maximus and smiled, Maximus neighed. “He says he would love to work with you.” Zazu turned his attention to the space sergeant. She smiles even more.

“Yeah, if I ever steal or do something bad I am not going to deal or be chased with that horse built like that.” Woody looked a bit terrified and glad that he was a toy, he would rather have Bullseye than have Maximus as Jessies’ sidekick.

Meanwhile, Lucius just facepaws himself. “Yeah, this is another thing with Joy and Sadness surviving a freaking train that could’ve killed them. But somehow survived it and the impact, then we got Maximus surviving a cliff that could’ve broken his neck and legs. What universe do we even live in right now?” He looked around both ways from his row, his friends shrugged. “The multiverse Uncle Lucius, where everything can sometimes break even rules that shouldn't be possible.” Dash replied.
 
[Maximus began sniffing the ground.]
 
“Oh, and this guy is a good sniffer. Yeah, this horse is probably half blood hound-dog, and half kangaroo. And you know how freaking jacked kangaroos can be.” Hamm looked both ways from his row. “Yeah, and it’s very impressive! I wonder who his trainer is? Because whoever did must have cared a lot for Maximus.” Miguel replied, sounding impressed.
 
[As Maximus sniffed, he went past a wall of plants and a rock.]
 
[Flynn poked his head from behind the rock, and came out to sneak away.]
 
Many were even more shocked that Flynn was alive.

Maximus pouted a bit, turning right down from his row. Flynn nervous laughed. “Honestly? You gotta work on my scent a bit, so that’s kinda your fault.” Maximus gave him a quick glare before blowing some steam off his nostrils.

“Okay, I could understand the horse surviving because this guy looks like he works at the gymnasium or battle practice arena 6 times a week. BUT HOW THE HECK DID A FREAKING MORTAL WHO LOOKS SKINNIER THAN A ROOKIE SPARTAN SURVIVE A FALL LIKE THIS!?!“ Phil yelled out in confusion, surprise and disbelief. Flynn rubbed his chin in thought, then shrugged.

“Ummm, sheer overwhelming luck?”

“More like plot armour.” Shank spoke up, Flynn blinked in confusion. “I don’t know what that is, lady.” He replied and shrugged. 
 
[As Flynn was about to place a hand on the wall of plants—it gave in and Flynn gasped as he found out it was just a curtain.]
 
[Flynn heard Maximus neigh and went into the cave that was behind the plant curtain as Maximus’ shadow is seen outside.]
 
Maximus looked upset, he was this close on catching him. Sven smiled. “
I’m pretty sure you’ll get him next time
.” Sven said—to the humans he snorted. Maximus brought him back a small smile, looking a bit disappointed in himself. “
I know it’s just…I failed, it's my duty to make sure no one escapes justice
.” Maximus inhaled and snorted. “
And I failed the kingdom…
” Maximus' eyes looked down, feeling humiliated and guilty.

The humans have no idea what they just said; all they heard and saw was a horse and reindeer snorting at each other—the only thing giving context was really the expressions. “Uhh, e-excuse me-uhh K-Kirstoff. Is your horse okay?” Rapunzel held up a finger while looking at him, Kirstoff looked unsure. “Uhh, no. and it’s a reindeer by the way, I don’t understand him. But-uhhh…” Kirstoff held up a finger, then his eyes lit up and pointed at Zazu. “Y-You could understand him, right?” Zazu nodded and turned around to him while on Mufasa’s left shoulder.

“Why yes I do, You’re uhh…well deer friend was cheering him up. Maximus was…well he felt guilty about failing his kingdom.” Rapunzel and some others look at Maximus with empathic looks, and though Flynn looked like he didn’t really care much about this. He felt some…guilt, he was a good horse after all doing his job. He hopes his owners aren't this mad about him.

“Oh-um…” Rapunzel’s smile faded shortly, but thought of the moment when Maximus was doing well. She gave Maximus a cheerful smile. “Well, you did your best! You didn't even obey Flynn’s orders, you did your best..” She finished, Maximus snorted. Mufasa turns his attention to Rapunzel. “He says your welcome, princess.” Mufasa slowly nodded with a small smile, and Rapunzel felt glad.
 
[Flynn went deeper until he found light and saw something that made his eyes widen slightly.]
 
“Oh and what’s making him smile like a kid who just got their present?” Moana looked like she didn’t care about this, sure Flynn’s a funny guy but he stole something valuable and something that was very meaningful to the king and queen. “Oh it’s something wonderful, kiddo!” Flynn opened his arms widely.
 
[Flynn was standing before Rapunzel’s tower.]
 
Many eyes were widened in surprise and awe.

“Holy crap, So this might be where he accidentally saves Rapunzel and she lives happily ever after!” Joy hops on her seat in excitement. Sounding happy and relieved that someone could save her from Gothel. Rapunzel laughs nervously, if anything he was…invading her “home.”

“Yeah…about that, Joy…He doesn't really save me? I think?” Rapunzel shakes her head. “Wait-no! Since I’ve seen what happened now about how Flynn was led up to here, so…we—”

“N-No spoilers, P-Princess R-R-Rapunzel.” David spoke up all the sudden, creeping some out.
 
[Flynn gasped and turned around to hear Maximus neigh and immediately rushes to climb the tower.]
 
Maximus felt…worried of course, when he announced in that moment of returning and running to find his owners and soldiers. Well…he was caught in that…
Fog.
He wondered.

‘My owners…They won’t know I’m here. No…

WILL

told us that we would get back as if nothing happened, so…there's nothing to worry about…right, Maximus?’

the horse thought
 
[It cuts to Flynn using arrows to scale the tower.]
 
[Flynn climbed over the window and into the tower and closed the window before panting and laughing as he opened the satchel.]
 
Flynn looked a bit nervous, he did not want to remember that embarrassing moment and rubbed the back of his head. He sighs. “I should’ve just checked the room.” He quietly groaned and buried his face with his hands. “Wait, you said something Flynn?” Olaf asked, Flynn sighed. “Just watch, you’ll get my pain, carrot nose.”
 
(Flynn: Alone at last…)
 
Rapunzel and Pascal smirked.
 
[Flynn was then hit with a frying pan from behind with a *Clang* and fell forward, revealing Rapunzel holding a frying pan.]
 
Everyone was speechless.

And then they started laughing.

“DUDE, WHAT?! OH WHAT TIMING!!” Vanellope laughed and kicked her feet, giggling at this stupid moment. “Man, that is so embarrassing! This guy is a trained thief, but got knocked out by a girl who doesn’t even know how to fight!” Hank laughed and hit his right seatrest. Maximus neighs in laughter, pointing at Flynn with a hoof. Who looked so unamused and humiliated.

“What did he say?” he sounded so tired of this crap,
WILL
was holding his mouth and closing his eyes to try not to laugh. Before opening his eyes, roaring in laughter and pointing at him.
“HE SAYS YOU GOT KNOCKED OUT BY A FU%$# FRYING PAN! A COOKING OBJECT FROM A PRINCESS WHO HASN’T EVEN BEEN A FIGHT BEFORE!” WILL
hugged himself and began laughing, rolling upwards and downwards while flying.

“Okay, you know! I always thought that most women are damsels in distress. BUT RAPUNZEL IS NOT ONE OF THEM!” Phil was laughing, slapping his right seatrest while sounding amazed. Honey Lemon frowned and looked at Phil. “Wait, why did yo—” Her eyes lit up in realization. “OOOH YEAH! Forgot you're from Greek mythology, of course…you're gonna think like that.” Honey lemon said, she understood that of course.

And yes she does not like being those other women that yell out 24/7 “I DON'T NEED NO MAN” She’s not one of them in this situation

.

“Yeah, and I’m grateful The Amazons are not here to—” Phil blinked and turned his attention to Honey Lemon. “Wait, what do you mean? I get you lady have some…weird armor I don’t see in my universe. But I guess in your universe, Girls can be heroes too and not be damsels in distress? And not be looked down upon and taken advantage of? ” Phil titled his head a bit, Honey Lemon happily nodded. “Yep! Like what just happened now with Rapunzel, Hopefully that doesn’t get into her head. It can get…really annoying.” Honey Lemon frowned again a bit and looked back, but she formed a smile quickly. “But overall yes, women can be heroes too and not be defenseless all the time. But that doesn’t mean you can’t handle yourself all the time, sometimes…You might need some help. And that’s okay…“ Honey Lemon explains.

Phill chuckled and gave an impressed smile. “Huh…You got some good wisdom, kid, almost better than mine. I actually might think about that for a bit.” he inhaled and held up a finger. “But! You if we ever have a break, AND have a training room. I want what you got—then, I’ll be convinced about that. Just because you gave me that speech doesn’t mean I magically say I believe you 100%” Honey Lemon smirked, moving her purse a bit. “You’re on.” She then extended her fist for a first pump, Phil blinked and pointed at her. “Uhh What the h$# are you doing?” Phil titled his head a bit, taking a step back a bit from his seat.

Honey Lemon was confused. “Um, Wait, you don’t know what a first pump is?” Phil's eyes narrowed a bit and shook his head. “No, kid, I have no clue on what the frick that is.” Honey Lemon chuckled and thought of it. “Well…Oh wow how do I say this…Well It’s like when accepting a challenge or celebration. So…yeah, that's what it is?” Honey lemon shrugged, looking a bit unsure and sure this is what it ment. Phil Smirked. “Tch! Okay, that sounds interesting, mortal.” He then closed up his right hand, leaning down a bit while standing up from his seat—fist bumping her as they then watched the screen, Go-Go Smiling. “So, you have a bet?” Honey lemon shook her head and waved her hand dismissively. “Nah, it’s more like a “

I’m gonna prove you wrong

” type of thing,” She gave her a big confident smile.
 
[Rapunzel lets out a squeak and ran away as quickly as she came.]
 
Flynn smacked his lip and turned to his right to Rapunzel. “You know…that really hurt, It doesn’t sting any more, but still.” Flynn rubbed the back of his head, Rapunzel chuckles. “Well what would you really do if a stranger came out of your window?” Rapunzel replied with a small smile, Flynn had a nervous expression. “Okay, fair point, you got me.”
 
[Rapunzel then hides behind a mannequin, slowly she walks up to the knocked out Flynn while using the mannequin to protect herself. She then taps Flynn with her frying pan, no response.]
 
“Yeah I don’t think he ain’t getting up from a knock down like that.” Felix mutters as he pointed at onscreen Flynn. “Definitely! And with a weapon like that! Even a freaking frying pan, I say that’s pretty impressive!” Anna happily exclaimed, Elsa gave her a small smile.

“Thanks, I guess…Frying pans are this useful!” Rapunzel opened her arms with a big cheery smile across her face.
 
[Rapunzel looks back at Pascal while moving Flynn’s head with her pan, Pascal turns red and mimicked fangs with his claws—gesturing at the red drawing of a man with pointy teeth.]
 
Everyone already knew that this was total BS and didn’t even have to let anyone know that.
 
[Rapunzel then moves Flynn’s mouth to show that he surprisingly, has straight teeth from the knocked down.]
 
(Rapunzel: huh…)
 
[Rapunzel flicks Flynn’s hair, uncovering his face. She softly gasps as she looks at him with a curious look.]
 
“You’re into me, aren’t you?” Flynn turned right from his seating row and smirked, Rapunzel had a look of embarrassment, her face turning red real quick. “W-W-WHAT! N-no! I-I was not, You're just…just the first person I’ve seen besides Gothel!” Rapunzel waved both of her hands dismissively, Flynn chuckled. “Mm-hmm, I could see that tomato face.” He smirked, he knows…

“I mean… I don’t really see a love thing here.” Hercules looks 4 seats below his own seating row with an unsure look. His father would have been a bit close to him if it weren't for Phil, but he still shrugged. “Love can appear in so many different ways my boy, so who knows…maybe.” Zeus gave his son a warm smile.
 
(Flynn: huh?)
 
[The second Flynn opens his eyes, Rapunzel hits him with her pan again.]
 
Everyone winces and laughs.

Maximus just neighed in laughter, this is what Flynn gets when he disobeys the law.

“Oooh! She actually hit him twice!?” Joy exclaims, she feels kinda surprised that Flynn still ain’t bleeding after that. “Shoot, I'm surprised how your skull is not cracked yet!” Fear remarks as everyone contented to laugh, Flynn frowned.

But…everyone stopped laughing and turned around to Flynn with a serious face. “But seriously though, How did you not suffer any damage? That sounds almost like an iron hammer, like Thor’s.” Megara interjects with a look of interest, Flynn simply shrugged. “Luck?”

Hiro then held up his right finger, interrupting.“I mean… that could be, brian damage from a cooking object made of iron could explain a lot of things. How do you feel?” the high-tech kid asks, Flynn rubs the back of his head. “Well…my mind is fuzzy, but okay. So I’m good.” Flynn gave the kid a small warm smile.

Meanwhile, Raya got curious, rubbing her chin. “Okay this is crazy, an object made for cooking can knock a person clean out.” Raya then slowly smiled. “You know…I might want that as a weapon, to embarrass my enemies.” she said as she looked up to her dragon, who snickered at that. “Oh C’mon Raya that’s just disrespectful, what made you think like that?” She sounded confused yet with her usual cheery trusting mood. Raya shrugged her shoulders. “Fang, and some people who are jerks.” She answered.
 
[The scene then cuts to Rapunzel dragging Flynn on the floor with her hair.]
 
Many chuckled at that….expect for Flynn, who cringed and winced at this.

“This is what you've been doing this entire time?!” Flynn gestured at the screen with a shocked expression, Rapunzel nervously laughed and petted Pascal with her finger. “Yeah…I didn’t want…Gothel to be worried, I don’t care now.” Rapunzel waved her hand.

“Also can’t you just carry him? Or does he actually weigh more than an elephant.” Pumbaa questioned, Rapunzel nodded with an awkward smile. “Y-Yeah, surprisingly Flynn weighs A LOT more than I thought.” Rapunzel exclaims.

Meanwhile Shere Khan smiled a little. “Well this is going to be interesting. Wonder what this clumsy female-man is going to handle this?” The tiger questioned as he turned his attention left to Kaa, who rolled his eyes in some annoyance. He’s been asking questions from him for a bit. “Probably sssomething stupid.”
 
[Rapunzel swings him inside a closet. But her hair got stuck.]
 
[The scene then cuts to Rapunzel, figuring out how to rightly put Flynn in the closet the right way—Flynn was still upside down in the closet with his legs and arms spread.]
 
“Well why not just lift his arm and leg in a straight position? Or is it actually hard or something?” Dory cheerfully spoke up, then tilted her head or body a bit. Some shook their heads. “Yes…it is, let me guess you forgot?” Mufasa sounded like this was normal at this point and that he should get used to it. “Yep!” Dory nodded with a smile, sounding enthusiastic.
 
[Rapunzel pushes him inside again, however he falls onto Rapunzel]
 
[Finally, using a broom with all of Rapunzel’s strength, Rapunzel eventually hides Flynn in the closet. But his fingers got crushed between them]
 
[Rapunzel pushes the fingers and shuts it with a chair.]
 
Flynn watched the screen, looking uncomfortable.“Should…should I feel violated or something? Because I feel VIOLATED!” Flynn yelled, sounding like he really meant that. Rapunzel rubs her neck, looking embarrassed. However Simba had a stern look at Flynn. “Well it’s your fault that you decided to invade someone’s home. Besides, you steal!” Simba turned around while on his seat to him.

Flynn was about to say something to counter that but thought quickly—he didn’t really have any. He sighs and looks down, waving his hand. “Alright you got me kid. You’re lucky I don’t have a counter to that.” He pointed at the lion cub.
 
(Rapunzel: Okay-Okay-Okay, I’ve got a person in my closet, I’ve got a person in my closet.)
 
[Rapunzel looks at the mirror, slowly smiling.]
 
(Rapunzel:...I’ve got a person IN MY CLOSET! HAHA!)
 
Many blinked in confusion.

“Wait, why are you happy? Almost sounds a bit creepy…” Dash winces, tapping both of his fingers together. Though his mother understood what Rapunzel was feeling and turned to him with her usual mom look. Rapunzel chuckles softly “Well it wasn’t creepy or anything, I was just this excited of actually being able to handle myself since I’m old enough.” She gave the boy a warm smile.
 
(Rapunzel: Too weak to handle myself out there, huh, Mother? Well, hmm-hmm, tell that to my frying pan.)
 
[She accidentally hits herself with her frying pan while twirling it.]
 
Some snicker or winced at that, Rapunzel blushes in embarrassment and rubs the back of her neck.

“Well it’s a start blonde, No need to get embarrassed.” Shank waved her hand dismissively with a cheerful smile. “Well…I was practicing that frying pan at times before I got here. Sooo” Rapunzel shrugged with an awkward smile, Shank snickered. She really likes this girl here.
 
[Rapunzel looked down in the mirror and saw the reflection of the satchel.]
 
(Rapunzel: Huh?)
 
[Rapunzel reached down and picked up the crown from the satchel.]
 
Some eyes were widened by this, they almost forgot that Flynn had the crown.

Joy then gasped excitedly. “It’s the crown! Is she…?” Joy watches and slowly reaches out her right hand to point, However someone interrupts that. “Probably so Joy, Rapunzel is WAY too curious for a lot of things.” Disgust nodded, Rapunzel awkwardly smiles. She does admit that she’s really interested about stuff, mostly these ‘cars’
 
[Rapunzel inspected the crown curiously and put her arm through the crown before smiling and looking at Pascal who shook his head.]
 
“Yeah that’s… not how you wear a crown. You’re supposed to put it on your head.”Elsa spoke up, Rapunzel nodded. “I-I know.” Rapunzel 's eyes then perk up in realization, Elsa was still alone. “Say you still okay down there?” Elsa eye’s where a bit widened and taken back by that response, she slowly look down and nodded. “I’m…”she looked at Rapunzel face to face. “I’m fine.” she sounded…sad, and more afraid. Rapunzel looked a bit worried as to why before she turned her attention to the screen.

Anna meanwhile, sighed. “I really hope we see our universe next, she can’t…she can’t be or act like this forever. Like look at her, she's isolating herself! It’s not healthy!” She whispered to her three friends and pointed at her sister. “Well hopefully our universe is next, shoot maybe you should ask that other guy with ice powers again.” Kirstoff pointed his thumb at Lucius, Anna took a moment before nodding. “Oh I’m thinking about it, and this time I’m not going to let them test it out on some people. Yeah that…was a big mistake, I’m thinking about asking
WILL
if there’s like a training area.” Anna replied with a small smile.
 
[Rapunzel inspected it more intensely and Pascal shook his head through the diamonds on the crown.]
 
[Rapunzel turned to the mirror and placed a crown on top of her head.]
 
“WOAAAAH.” Wall-E watches the screen in anticipation, looking at the crown. He titled his head, it’s like…it fitted Rapunzel. “Huh, It’s like that crown fits her.” Buzz was looking a bit puzzled, maybe he’s right.

Maximus snorted, the animals were quite surprised…Well except for Judy and Nick, they didn’t understand him.

Nala gasped in amazement. “Woah Really?! Oh that’s actually so nice!” Nala exclaimed, the humans didn’t know what Maximus ment. “Wait, what did fleabag say this time?” Flynn pointed at Maximus, the horse puffed in anger. Flynn nervously smiled and held up his hands, turning his attention away to him. “Sorry, I honestly take back that nickname.” Flynn quickly replied.

“Okay but for real what did Maximus say right now? I don’t really speak horse.” Maui interjects from the conversation, Moana meanwhile turns around to the demi god in confusion.

‘ can’t he turn to animals and understand them?’

Moana shakes her head.

‘I’ll find out later.’

Nala inhales before saying. “That crown…It’s not the queens and kings, It’s actually Rapunzel’s!” she explained with a big smile. Many looked quite shocked about it and gasped softly, Rapunzel was fascinated as she turned her attention to her onscreen self wearing the crown.

“Shoot…TCH no wonder it fits her perfectly! That freaking crown was for her!” Jessie happily yelled, Rapunzel warmly smiled. Maybe once she gets back home she…Wait no! Flynn wanted the crown, he should get his deal and be out of her real parent’s hair forever from him. She’ll just find a new one.
 
[Pascal looked amazed…before shaking his head again.]
 
“WHAT?! HOW?! That completely fits her! Why did you say NO?!” Rex exclaimed, waving his tiny arms. Pascal facepalms himself, Rapunzel chuckled softly and patted his head with her finger. “Hey, It’s not your fault you didn’t know what a crown is.”
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel!)
 
Everyone groans.

“WHY DID SHE COME BACK THIS EARLY!?” Anger slammed to his two seating handles, his head not really flaming up but it’s there. Nick looked down with a slight worried look. “Torch?” Anger expressions softened and turned normal when he heard that, he sighed. “Nick, you know I can’t handle stuff like this.” Anger replied.

“BY THE GODS PLEASE BE QUICK!” Zues threw up his arms, then rubbing his head

“GREAT! Just what we needed! The old wither log just STORMING TO RAPUNZEL BINIUS!” Baloo frowned as he facepawed himself and sighed, he really did not like this human one bit. “Yeah Just ya wait ‘till this old hag finds out about Flynn in the closet, Just wait…” Hades muttered, a face that told everyone he was expecting something that would probably most likely happen.
 
[Rapunzel: Oh!)
 
[Rapunzel takes off the crown, hides the satchel and the crown in a pot, then runs to the window.]
 
Some sighed in relief.

“Okay good, at least she hid that. Don’t want Gothel to actually kill a person for the sake of keeping Rapunzle hidden.” Helen nodded with a small smile, then turned stern and serious.
 
(Gothel: Let down your HAIR!)
 
(Rapunzel: One moment, Mother!)
 
[Rapunzel quickly hooks her hair and sends it down to Gothel]
 
(Gothel: I have a big surprise!)
 
Does it revolve around Letting Rapunzel out though?” Mowgli asked, Miguel had a look of doubt and chuckled. “Yeah, no, Mowgli, we know both well she’s not going to trade her, she’s a freaking

Monstruo

!” Miguel pointed at Gothel.
 
(Rapunzel: Uh…I do too!)
 
(Gothel: I bet my surprise is bigger!)
 
(Rapunzel: I seriously doubt it.)
 
“Yeah, we do too. And we hate it.” Timon looked so annoyed every time he looked at Gothel. “Man, now I really hope she leaves Immediately after this.” Lucius looked bored out of his mind.
 
[Rapunzel pulls Gothel up into the tower.]
 
(Gothel: I brought back parsnips, I’m going to make hazelnut soup for dinner—Surprise!)
 
“Um, Wat is a ‘hazelnut’ I may ask?” Rafki held up his right finger. “Well It’s…It’s like a normal nut of course, except that it tastes buttery and chocolatey too instead of just the usual bitter taste.” Hiro spoke up while raising his right hand. Rafiki smiled in curiosity. “Hm, Now I wish we had tose in the pridelands.” the mandril said as he turned to Mufasa, who shrugged his shoulders. “Maybe we might even try them in the breaks.” Mufasa replied with a warm smile.
 
(Rapunzel: Well mother, there’s something I want to tell you.)
 
(Gothel: Oh, Rapunzel you know I hate leaving you after the fight, especially when I’ve done nothing wrong.)
 
“Oh REALLY?” Bagheera raised an eyebrow, he then straightened up in a position while on his seat. “Let’s see…You kidnapped the Female-man so you could use her power to stay young forever, you constantly belittle all the time, and then you “tease” her telling and making up lies to make sure you give her a false sense of reassurance. There are many things Gothel has done wrong.” Bagheera explained with a “Really?” face, many smiled at this.

“Yeah Bagheera, tell her! Well…Not yet when Gothel is already knocked about by that big rock.” Mowgli pointed at Gothel with a slight smile, Bagheera chuckled. “Eh, she’s already been told many times, man-cub. I am satisfied.”
 
(Rapunzel: Okay, I’ve been thinking a lot about what you’ve said earlier…)
 
(Gothel: I hope you’re not talking about the stars)
 
“They're called lanterns, dumba@$” Megara rolled her eyes, looking deadpanned. And I mean that, Megara has met with a lot of worse and evil people, and people like her…Yeah she would probably rather have Hades than her. Many ethier gasped or laughed at her cursing.

“Okay, as much as I don’t really like swearing. I’ll admit I REALLY do want to call her that!” Rapunzel nodded vigorously with a smile while turning her attention to Megara, Megara chuckled. “Well what can you say? She deserved it, even though you mispronounced it. I’ll tell she 300% deserved that.” She smirked while pointing at Rapunzel as some adults laughed at that.
 
(Rapunzel: Floating lights and yes, I’m leading up to that—)
 
(Gothel: Because I really thought we dropped the issue, sweetheart.)
 
(Rapunzel: No, Mother, I’m just saying you

think

I’m not strong enough to handle myself out there.)
 
(Gothel: Oh, darling, I know you’re not strong enough to handle yourself out there.)
 
Everyone groans, even some like Shere Khan. Who was a bit impressed by how well Rapunzel could handle herself, is annoyed of Gothel.

“Oh really?! TELL THAT TO FLYNN!” Barley pointed at Flynn—who will admit, Rapunzel was very good at sneaking at people. “Y-Yeah! Blondy was very good at sneaking, I didn’t even hear her!” Flynn exclaimed, pointed at himself with a thumb.

“I absolutely Bet she wouldn't survive out there alone! Can she even handle herself without some help?” Scar sounded like usual, sarcastic. “Oh wait, who am I kidding, she can’t.” He waved his left paw dismissively. Mufasa turned around to his brother with a slight sad look, maybe he could’ve helped him.
 
(Rapunzel: But if you just—)
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel, we’re done talking about this.)
 
(Rapunzel: Trust me…!)
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel.)
 
(Rapunzel: …I know what I’m…)
 
[Rapunzel reached for the chair blocking the closet.]
 
Everyone was starting to feel some uneasiness or dread. Flynn was more worried, since when he woke up he only saw Rapunzel taking him hostage. He wondered if Rapunzel told Gothel that he was here.
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel.)
 
(Rapunzel: Oh, come on—!)
 
(Gothel: ENOUGH WITH THE LIGHTS, RAPUNZEL! YOU ARE

NOT

LEAVING THIS TOWER!

EVER

!)
 
Everyone was taken back by this A LOT. Everyone was completely silent.

“...”

“…”

“Rapunzel, just leave at this point.” Sisu spoke up the silence, slightly clenching her paw into a fist, her eyes narrowed slightly. Rapunzel nodded vigorously. “I’m planning too, and when I get back I’m making sure she gets held accountable.” Rapunzel also clenched her right seatrest in anger. “If I was Rapunzel I would’ve just jumped outta the window—ain’t NO way I’m keeping myself in the same place with that female-man!” Baloo gestures his arms sideways, shucking his head. Many nodded.

“You said it! I am NOT trusting her at ALL!” Marlin loudly interjects, also shaking his…head? Body? Whatever! “Yeah! I am so glad that lady got comin’!” Jessie loudly replied and pointed at the knocked out Gothel. Bullseye puffed out, having a pissed off expression. EVE meanwhile, straight up pulled out her ION cannon, pointing it at Gothel. Lucky Buzz notices and reaches out his right hand, lowering his and EVE’s Ion cannon. “At ease soldier, as Much as I hate her she’s not a threat.
 
[Rapunzel froze and she lifted her hand from touching the chair.]
 
[Gothel plops down onto a chair and places a finger on her temple.]
 
(Gothel: Great. Now I’m the bad guy.)
 
“YOU ARE!! LITERALLY!!!” Many yelled out, even people like Olaf and Dory who were optimistic. Already knew how worst Gothel can be. Hades and Scar blinked in shock. “W…W-Wow, okay, I know everyone hates Gothel but JEEZ! All at the same time. Man, now I’m kinda worried.” He sighed as he rubbed his neck, looking around a bit nervously.

Meanwhile Namarri…was also feeling a bit nervous, sure she hated what Gothel did. But what about their reaction to Fang, they would hate her and her people. But…would they understand they didn’t mean for this to happen? I mean…of course they would!
 
[Raunzel looks around with an open mouth and looks at the painting of herself watching the lanterns while sitting on a tree.]
 
“You’re going to leave, and if you can’t, we’ll ride our way towards Corona to get you.” Anna looked down from her seating row with a stern determined look. Rapunzel blinked and pointed at Anna. “But…aren’t you far away or something?” Anna took a quick moment to think about that, but she nodded. “Probably, but I don’t care. Me and sister’s kingdom would aid you in case.” Rapunzle gasped softly, holding her hands on her chest as she smiled. “Thank you, I can’t wait to see your story.” she said.
 
[Rapunzel finally looked down and had her arms beside her.]
 
(Rapunzel: All I was going to say, Mother, is that…I know what I want for my birthday now…)
 
Some people groaned in frustration, the kids even more. Rapunzel was this close!

“No, WHYYY!?” Joy dragged her eyelids in frustration, she then pointed at the screen. “Use some confidence! Don’t let it drag you down!” She frowned a bit.

“Oh, Dagnabbit! Don’t tell her that!” Slinky stomped his left paw, even though it made a soft sound. “Well, what was she supposed to do?! She was that obedient to her so-called “MOTHER.” She didn’t have confidence yet!” Woody pointed at onscreen Gothel to tell them proof, many found that an awful excuse.

Hamm then turned his head to Woody, his expression now very serious.“Honestly Woody, yes as much as Rapunzel was obedient to her and right now she isn’t. You wanna know what almost EVERYONE with common sense would do in that situation? That’s right, FREAKING LEAVE THE HOUSE OUT OF CURIOSITY!” Hamm slammed his two paws, though again like Slinky not making much noise. Woody was taken back by this and thought through it for a while, Hamm then turned his attention back to the screen.

“Jezz what’s wrong with those two? That pig sounds like he really hates him.” Dory turned around to Hamm and Woody, before now turning to Nemo and Marlin. They shrugged. “Honestly Dory, I really have no Idea.” Nemo replied.
 
[Rapunzel moved in front of the closet and hugged herself.]
 
(Gothel: And what is that?)
 
(Rapunzel: New paint…? The paint made from the white shells you once brought me?)
 
(Gothel: Well, that is a very long trip, Rapunzel. Almost three days’ time.)
 
“Good, Now just leave already and GET IT!” Vanellope annoyingly exclaimed, waving her left hand away. “Honestly I mostly hope she does Vee, She’s getting on my nerves.” Shank sighed in annoyance, clenching her left hand.
 
(Rapunzel: I just thought it was a better idea than the…stars.)
 
[Gothel seemed to consider it for a moment before sighing and getting up from the chair to walk over to Rapunzel.]
 
Some quietly cheered.

“Okay Good, Now you have LOTS of time!” Olaf nodded vigorously, sounding cheerful with a smile.
 
(Rapunzel: You sure you’ll be alright on your own?)
 
[Rapunzel moves in to hug Gothel and Gothel hugs ‘her’ back.]
 
Many immediately began to notice something wrong with Gothel’s “Hug”

“She's freaking touching her hair! She doesn’t love her!” Wasabi pointed at onscreen Gothel with a slightly pissed off expression. Rapunzel strokes her hair. “Yeah…This woman is a lot of things, and being this uncomfortably evil is one of them!” Corey shook her head slightly.
 
(Rapunzel: I know I’m safe as long as I’m here.)
 
[Gothel kisses Rapunzel on the top of her head.]
 
[The scene fades to Rapunzel putting food into a basket for Gothel.]
 
[Rapunzel walks to Gothel with the basket as Gothel was putting on her cloak.]
 
[The scene fades again to Gothel descending the tower on Rapunzel’s hair.]
 
(Gothel voice:

I’ll be back in three days’ time. I love you very much, dear.

)
 
Many blinked in confusion.

“Uh… Is this like one of those narrations where it sounds like the person but they didn’t actually say that?” Fred looked up to
WILL,
who was just flying playing something on switch. He nodded. “Oh, okay, but overall. This is good! Rapunzel can escape now!” Fred then inhaled. “...If she can.” Rapunzel smirked and waved her hand. “Eh, It’s that easy…I think. I might need those arrows to climb down.” She rubbed her neck with an awkward smile and chuckle.

Nick, meanwhile, chuckled at the sight of
WILL
playing something on his switch. He saw him just snap his fingers and lay down l with his leg’s kinda crossed. “Oh, this kid. Honestly I’m surprised he hasn’t done this sooner.”

“Well…Knowing him, he was a bit annoyed when the animals kept asking questions. So yeah! I think he has a mind of an 8-year old.” Hiro shrugged while looking at the fox next to him.
 
[The scene fades yet again to Rapunzel looking out the window.]
 
(Rapunzel voice:

I love you more.

)
 
(Gothel voice:

I love you most.

)
 
Some swallowed their bile.
 
[Gothel was about to leave but turned around and waved— Rapunzel waved back— Gothel then leaves.]
 
“Well…Now’s your chance! Go along and leave!” Simba hopped in excitement, feeling really happy and determined — his tail lightly thumping the seat, as Pascal and Rapunzel smirked. “Don’t worry, I am now.”
 
[As soon as Gothel was out of sight, Rapunzel dashed back into the tower—her hair getting dragged with her on the makeshift pulley.]
 
[It cuts to Rapunzel slowly approaching the still blocked closet with her frying pan.]
 
[Rapunzel removes the chair, still behind it as a shield.]
 
[Rapunzel took a deep breath.]
 
(Rapunzel: Okay…)
 
Shere Khan sighs. “Let me guess, he’s gonna act like he’s asleep, and when Rapunzel gets near her he strikes— is that how it’s going to go?” Shere Khan sounded like this was predictable. Many thought about their opinions about it. “Honestly…I think that could happen, but that’s rare with how hard the impact was with that….pan.” Moana replied.

“Yeah I agree with the island-looking girl, someone getting hit with a frying pan is gonna be knocked out for a while.” Fear gestured his arms sideways, shaking his head.
 
[Rapunzel grabbed her hair and swung it to the handle of the closet and pulled the door open…]
 
[Flynn dropped from the closet, face-first into the ground.]
 
“Huh. Well, that was anticlimactic.” Shere Khan looked a bit caught off-guard, but not surprised. Kaa even giggled at Flynn being slammed to the ground.

“My face! My beautiful face! Wait-Wait-Wait-Wait-Wait!” Flynn touched his face in worry, he then looked up to
WILL,
who was…doing whatever the heck he was doing with that thing, Flynn didn’t know. “Can you make a mirror or something?!”
WILL
quietly scoffed and snapped his fingers, purple and blue magic

POOFED

from Flynn’s right hand as he inspected his looks.

Flynn sighed as he moved up some of his hair. “Hew! Glad I still have those good looks am I right? G-Guys?” He looks around to see everyone deadpanned.

“Hoomans are so weird.” Timon shook his head as his mouth was gaping in shock, disbelief and confusion. “I know right?”

Calhoun then scoffed, her expression in disbelief. “You worried over your face? Do you have insecurities or something?” Calhoun asked, Flynn shook his head and waved his hands at the mirror poofed out. “N-NO! Of course not! I don’t have any insecurities or anything, I’m just worried I’ll look less handsome—ladies wouldn't really dig me.” He smiles as everyone stares at him blankly for what he just said.

“…”

“Who would want to mate with you?” Shere Khan spoke up in the most deadpan and tired tone imaginable.

“Dude…You're weird.” Ian pointed his right hand at him, slowly shaking his head.

“I…I-You know what? I’m not even going to say anything, this is just ridiculous!” Raya sighed as she facepalm herself.
 
[Rapunzel gasps.]
 
[Flynn slowly drags on the ground.]
 
“Oof! And the drag? Ouch!” Barley winces, some laughed at that.
 
[Rapunzel comes to Flynn and closely inspects him.]
 
(Rapunzel: Huh.)
 
[It cuts to Rapunzel dragging Flynn, who was tied to the chair with her hair. With Pascal jumping on Flynn’s left shoulder]
 
Everyone’s eyes were widened.

“Wait, You tied him up…with your hair? Wouldn't that make it easier for Flynn to escape?” Violet looked right down from her seating row in confusion, Rapunzel shrugged. “I…didn’t really have anything else. But I did tie my hair tightly, so yeah.”
 
[Pascal then slaps him and Immediately takes a step back, turning blue, but he doesn’t wake up.]
 
[Pascal then slaps him a few more times with his tail, but it still doesn’t wake him up.]
 
“Oh yeah he’s definitely out cold, wonder how they're going to wake him up?”Buzz watched the screen with a puzzled look, Wall-E then thought for a moment. “OH!” He said in realization with his right hand raised as he touched the side of his head, Buzz had a…uneasy. “If that’s it then that’s disgusting.” Buzz muttered, looking at onscreen Pascal in disbelief.
 
[Pascal sticks his tongue into Flynn’s ear, finally waking him up.]
 
(Flynn:Ahh!)
 
Everyone cringes.

“Egh! EWW!! Right in the ear?!” DIsgust gagged, shaking her head in well…herself.

“Okay…why?! ” Buzz yelled out, having a mix of confusion and disgust. Flynn rubbed his left ear a bit, Maximus neighed in laughter of course. “Did you atleast find another way instead of doing that?! That felt disgusting!” Flynn not so happily exclaimed, Rapunzel sighed in embarrassment. “Well…I didn’t really think of anything else, plus I didn’t want to drench you in water…it would make the floor wet. Promise I won’t do that again…unless you do something I don’t like.” Rapunzel raised an eyebrow at the end of the sentence, Flynn nervously smiled and nodded. “Oh, don’t worry, I don’t plan too.” he chuckled nervously.
 
(Flynn: Huh, what?!)
 
[Pascal was startled and jumped off Flynn’s shoulder.]
 
(Flynn: Uhh…)
 
[Flynn struggles against the hair binds and looks to where they end—the hair was hanging everywhere.]
 
(Flynn: Is this…hair?)
 
“Well that’s our thoughts excitedly when we first meet Rapunzel! I’m honestly surprised you haven’t cut your hair for a while.” Calhoun pointed her left hand at Rapunzel from her seating row in surprise, Rapunzel was taken back by this. “Well…” She inhaled. ”...I’m still thinking about it. But I do want to keep it for now, I want to help everyone since I have this crazy amount of healing powers.” Rapunzel nodded with a determined “I want to help everyone” look, many smiled at that.

“Hm, I see a true hero in her heart. She has potential.” Zeus mutters and smiles as he watches outside of the conversation. “Well I could train her, but I want to see what she’s got first.” Phil interjects with a stern impressed look, He’ll admit she does have the motive. But all he needs to see is the skill for it and boom.
 
[Rapunzel was on a beam, holding her frying pan and hiding from the shadows.]
 
(Rapunzel: Struggling…Struggling is pointless.)
 
“Okay-Okay-Okay first off.” Barley held up his left hand. “Were you trying to intimidate Flynn? Because you’re sounding really scared, which is not good for people who could manipulate that and take advantage.” Barley spoke up, many blinked in surprise. “Huh, didn’t know you were this wise, Barley.” Ian questioned, sounding shocked. Barley patted his brother's right shoulder.

“Yeah, learned that from a few games of quest of yore. Now…” Barley turned his attention to Rapunzel. “You gotta say with your heart fire, speak it with passion! Like what you did to Gothel!” Barley raised and clenched his first a bit, smirking and saying it like a proud knight. Many ethier watched in awe or chuckled at that. Meanwhile Ian just facepalm. “Here goes his usual role playing again…”Ian sighed.

Rapunzel stammers softly. “You know…Okay as much as I already know that after what happened with Gothel, I feel pretty motivated thanks to you.” She smiled as Balrey smiled back.
 
(Flynn: Huh?)
 
[Flynn watches as she hops down the beam and lands on the floor, still enveloped by the darkness.]
 
(Rapunzel: I know why you’re here, and I’m not afraid of you.)
 
“Then why are you still in the ssshadows then?” Kaa titled his head, Rapunzel sighed in embarrassment. “Well…I-I’m just cautious!”
 
“Even if you already tied him up?” Kaa included, Rapunzel was taken back by this. But she sighs and nods, accepting defeat. “Yeah, even that. But this was my first time meeting someone outside of her.” Rapunzel said.
 
(Flynn: What?)
 
[Rapunzel emergers out of the darkness and into the light, giving Flynn a clear view of her.]
 
(Rapunzel: Who are you and how did you find me?)
 
[Flynn is left speechless for a moment.]
 
Flynn then laughed at this, many turned around in confusion.

“Um, why are you laughing?” Mufasa asked the thief, sounding really confused instead of serious like he was with him, Flynn then stopped laughing. “Oooh nothing! It’s just that it’s quite funny that this is where blondie and I met, before we got taken by star boy over here.” Flynn pointed a thumb over his shoulder at
WILL
while he was playing with his switch, he waved before he perked up and Immediately focused on his game.

Many gasped softly. “Yeah it’s…quite funny, huh? And I’m grateful for that, but now what would happen if that didn’t happen.” Rapunzel smiled as she turned her attention to the screen.
 
(Flynn: A hah…)
 
(Rapunzel: Who are you and how did you find me?)
 
(Flynn: Mm-hm, I know not who you are, nor how I came to find you, but I must say…Hi)
 
[He moved his eyebrows up and down, putting on a charming face.]
 
Everyone watched the screen with a blank expression, looking speechless.

“...”

“…”

“Flynn why the fu$% would you say it like you're a prince from the 13th century?” Go-Go spoke up in the silence, sounding like she’s in disbelief. Everyone was still silent as Flynn rubbed his neck. “Um…Because it’s romantic?” Flynn shrugged with an awkward smile.

“You do realize flattery won’t get you nowhere in situations like this right?” Scar questioned, Flynn smirked. “Sometimes, unless you have the looks.” he says as he moves up his hair.

“How did this adult-Man even be able to survive this long? You almost act like a child! ” Shere Khan stared at Flynn blankly, Flynn just wiggled his hands. “Like I said, I was self-taught with my best friend Lance. And also knowing my ways to the kingdom.”
 
(Flynn: How you doing? The name’s Flynn Rider, how’s your day going huh?)
 
[Rapunzel was both confused and offended, holding her frying pan.]
 
(Rapunzel: UGH! Who else knows my location, Flynn Rider?)
 
“Lucky no one does.” Zazu adds, some nodding in agreement.
 
(Flynn: Alright, blondie—)
 
(Rapunzel: Rapunzel!)
 
(Flynn:

Gesundheit

, here’s the deal…)
 
Nick smirked at seeing the exchange on screen and turned to the bunny next to him, who also turned to him with ears standing tall. The fox decided to speak first. “Seems familiar, Carrots?” Judy looked at him then back at the screen, then back at him. “Oh, parsnips…this is deja vu…” Nick chuckled and pointed to himself with a thumb. “See? Me—” Nick pointed a finger to the screen. “—and him are not so different.”

Judy rolled her eyes. “Well…it’s not like he’s going to get blackmailed into helping.” Nick’s smirk grew even wider—that made Judy a little nervous, what did the fox know? “Oh, I’m sure we’re about to see if your little observation holds up or not.”

“Yeah, this is SOOO romantic. Guess you should hang up the tiled for flirting a lot.” Bob sarcastically called out with a slight cheeky smile, Flynn scoffed. “Oh I am NOT! I like this!” he nodded vigorously.
 
(Flynn: I was in a sutration, gallivanting through the forest.)
 
“You were being chased from de guards for stealing Rapunzle’s crown.” Rafiki corrected with a stern look, Flynn shrugged. ”Same thing, different phrasing.” Flynn casually argued.
 
(Flynn: I came across your tower and…)
 
[Flynn then had a look of realization, looking around.]
 
(Flynn: Oh… Oh no. Where is my satchel!?)
 
“Hidden, where you will never find it.” Nala looked at Flynn with a confident smirk, Flynn raised an eyebrow. “Kid, I’m one of the best thieves around here. I've been doing this since I was your age, and what it’s taught me is that I know the most likely place where people would hide their precious stuff.” Flynn gave her a confident smug look, she rolled her eyes.
 
(Rapunzel: I’ve hidden it, somewhere you’ll never find it.)
 
[Flynn looks around, his face just telling our effortlessness it was as he moves his hand to point at a pot.]
 
(Flynn: It’s in that pot, isn’t it?)
 
Everyone was taken back by this, looking shocked.

“W-Wait, WHAT?! He knew?!” Nala yelled in absolute surprise as she turned left to Flynn from her seating row. Flynn smiled. “Like I said, I have been like this since I was a teenager. And for a while I’ve known how people hide their stuff.” Flynn replied.

“This…This guy is insane! He’s actually THAT experienced!” Moana exclaimed as she looked at Flynn’s good predictability in amazement. “Well he did say he’s done it many times, so of course he’s gonna know that. Honestly I like how casually he said that, would’ve 100% said the same thing.” Maui points at onscreen Flynn with an impressed smile.
 
[Flynn then gets hit by the pan…again.]
 
(Flynn: Er, uh…huh?)
 
[Flynn feels Pascal’s tongue again in his ear…again.]
 
Everyone either cringed or gagged in response.

“Why again? And was hitting him with a frying pan even necessary?” Raya looked down two seats below her seating row. Rapunzel looked sideways awkwardly and shrugged, Raya sighed and rubbed her forehead. “Again, I gotta get one of those.” She nodded a bit, Sisu thought for a moment. “Hmmm, I mean…we do have hammers.”

“But those are freaking heavy! Meanwhile this ‘Frying’ pan looks like you don’t even need to put in this much weight, and it it’s way harder than it should! H-HOW?!” Raya gesturally pointed at the screen. Sisu shrugged and shook her head vigorously. “I-I don’t KNOW? Then again all of this kinda looks like our place but a bit advanced.”
 
(Flynn: Ah! Would you stop doing that?!)
 
(Rapunzel: Now it’s hidden where you’ll never find it.)
 
[She then slowly circles Flynn, pointing her frying pan accusingly at him.]
 
(Rapunzel: So what do you want with my hair? To cut it…?)
 
“Heck no! I want nothing to do with your hair, I just wanna get the crown and leave!” Flynn shook his head frantically, waving his hands. Many were taken back by this, even Shere Khan…well slightly. “Wait…You actually don’t want my hair? I mean…I get you’re a thief and you just want the crown and all. But…You don’t want it?” Rapunzel slightly tilted her head in confusion. Flynn blinked. “What, you think I’m going to hoard it just to save my life multiple times? Tsk, Nuh-uh! I’m not interested in saving the world and all of that, not b.” Flynn waved his finger no, many blinked.

“Huh…maybe it is a good idea, kind of. He’s still a thief.” Judy nodded a bit and pointed at Flynn with a not so convinced face. “But he doesn’t sound so bad, I mean sure there's that but…he's good! If anything he’s ten times better than Gothel.” Joy exclaimed as she pointed at Gothel who was still knocked out. Judy and some others who were conflicted about trusting Flynn took a moment.
 
(Flynn: What?)
 
(Rapunzel: Sell it?
 
(Flynn: No!
 
(Flynn: Listen, the only thing I want to do with your hair is to get out of it, literally!)
 
“Yeah, But I’m a bit confused? How strong is her hair?” Baloo titled his head with a puzzled look while scratching his head, many shrugged. “Well, it does have some power, so maybe that’s it?” Hiro replied.

“…And even then, she would need insane neck strength” Barley rubbed his chin in thought.

Some people turn to Rapunzel, observing her neck.

“...What are you all looking at? Wait, is it my neck?” Rapunzel rubbed her neck, looking at the people in confusion. “Uhh, how strong is your hair? Like, I’m not gonna lie, the fact that you could carry a fully grown person and have your neck still intact surprises me.” Moana replied. Rapunzel took a moment while still rubbing her neck. “Well…I really don’t know, maybe it’s the power inside of me that makes my neck not that sore.” Rapunzel shrugged, it still left a few to wonder how strong her neck really is.
 
(Rapunzel: You…Wait, you don’t want my hair?
 
(Flynn: Why on earth would I want your hair?)
 
(Flynn: Look, I was being chased, I saw the tower, I climbed it. End of the story.)
 
(Rapunzel: You’re telling the truth?)
 
“Well…we already know he is since we all saw it.” Sadness gave out a small smile as she shrugged her shoulders. Some nodded at that.
 
(Flynn: Yes!)
 
(Rapunzel: Hmm?)
 
[Pascal runs down Rapunzel’s arm, standing at the end of the pan and eyes Flynn up and down. Distrustful of him, Pascal gestures to get back but he keeps an eye off of Flynn.]
 
Some laugh in response.

“Tsk! Good thinking Pascal for looking out for her. Don’t want him to do anything suspicious like releasing his grip without any of us noticing.” Shank then inhaled as she continued her observation. “Yeah I’m still kinda impressed he could do that. He would fit right in at my place.” Shank chuckled a bit.

Bagheera raises his right eyebrow. “Hm? What’s your place like hen? Let me guess, Stealing from kingdoms?” Shank wiggles her finger from side to side at the panther. “It’s like the kingdom, but WAAAY more advanced and more dangerous, and more fun! Like a shark appearing in the sewers while driving and doing crazy turns…” She smiled as some who were near her blinked.

“Oh my gosh now I really can’t wait to see you drive.” Vanellope looked at her with an amazed expression across her face, slowly shaking her head in disbelief and also again—amazement. Meanwhile Bagheera was blinking, “What in the world is a shark?” the panther muttered under his breath.
 
[Rapunzel then has a private conversation with Pascal as Flynn hears them whispering.]
 
(Rapunzel: I know I need someone to take me, I think he’s telling the truth too. He doesn’t have fangs, but what choice do I have?)
 
“Well there is only one choice, and te most reasonable one.” Rafiki sounded a bit stern and nodded only once, Rapunzel and some others who had the same look as the mandril—nodding in agreement. “Yes, and with Gothel out of the way. This would be perfect…” Judy clenched her teeth and inhaled nervously. “…if Flynn wasn’t a criminal or atleast on the side of the law.”

“But it’s the only thing she’s got, so she needs to use what she’s got.” Barley shrugged and gestured to the screen.
 
[Flynn uses this distraction to try and escape, but he struggles.]
 
Scar snickered softly. “Oh, trying to escape are we? I don’t know what’s in that mane, or what it’s made of, but I don’t think you can’t get it out so easily.” The scared lion chuckled, Flynn rolled his eyes, looking unamused, grumbling about how stupid and ridiculous he couldn't even escape hair…FREAKING HAIR!
 
[Rapunzel comes to a final decision and Flynn stops.]
 
(Rapunzel: Huh, Okay Flynn rider. I’m prepared to offer you a deal.)
 
[Flynn: Deal?]
 
(Rapunzel: Look this way.)
 
[Rapunzel pulls the chair with her hair and Flynn collapses with it.]
 
Some softly laugh at that scene.

“Why did you even do that?” Flynn sighed and winced a bit as Maximus neighed in laughter, Flynn is thinking about how if this was his punishment for stealing the crown. And not only that, a horse…A FREAKING HORSE is the one that Flynn feels is the worst humiliation of all time.

Dory snickers “Okay, when you said look this way. I didn’t think you would mean on the floor.” Dory tilted her head in a bit of confusion. Rapunzel nervously chuckles. “Yeah, maybe my hair is this strong. Guess that’s the power of the flower for you guys.” She said as she smiled at them a little bit awkwardly.
 
[Rapunzel pulls and reveals the curtain of the painting from the lights.]
 
(Rapunzel: Do you know what these are?)
 
[Flynn: You mean the lanterns thing they do for the princess?]
 
(Rapunzel: Lanterns…I knew they weren’t stars.)
 
“Honestly I should’ve figured out I was the princess the minute Flynn said that.” Rapunzel softly sighs. “But at least I know now.” She finished with a small smile as some nodded in agreement.
 
(Rapunzel: Well, tomorrow evening they will light the night sky with these lanterns. You will act as my guide, take me to these lanterns and return me home safely. Then, and only then will I return your satchel to you. That is my deal.)
 
[Flynn pushes himself to the side to face Rapunzel.]
 
(Flynn: Yeah, no can do. Unfortunately the kingdom and I aren't exactly ‘

simpatico’

at the moment, so I won’t be taking you anywhere.)
 
“Well that’s very do…w-well to dang bad,

companero!

You’re the one who decided to hide in a tower, not her!” Miguel gestured at Rapunzel. Flynn was taken back by this and put his right hand on his chest, he scoffed a bit. “Well, how was I supposed to know, kid?! How was I supposed to know that a woman with surprisingly long and strong hair hidden by her ‘MOTHER’ was going to be at that tower.” Flynn exclaimed, then made air quotes with his fingers.

Miguel was gonna say something, stammering until Mowgli interrupted. “Well you still steal and instead of waiting and hiding until Maximus left, you decided to go to a place where it MIGHT be empty. So anything that’s your fault for not having any clear sense!” Mowgli pointed at Flynn with a stern look.

Flynn held up a finger. “But that was—!” He paused for a moment and rubbed his chin a bit. He inhaled before saying and looking right at Mowgli and Miguel. “Okay, I’m man enough to admit I’m wrong. You kids got me. Happy now?” Flynn looked at them dryly.

Miguel and Mowgli nodded, snickering. “Yep!” they both said, Flynn grumbling something about kids being freaking gremlins.
 
[Rapunzel looks at Pascal as he pounds his first as if telling her to get tough. She jumps down the fireplace and pulls up Flynn]
 
Everyone's eyes widened in…well, it was mixed.

“Oh, don’t tell me she’s going to do to Flynn like she did with Gothel.” Hades spoke up what everyone’s been thinking now, some either gulped nervously, or looked at on screen Rapunzel in slight terror. “Honestly I hope not, as much as Flynn is a criminal. Does he really deserve the symbiote spider-man treatment?” Fred gestures as he looks around to see their reactions, some where very confused. While others…

“Uhhh…I’ll probally regret asking this, but…what’s the spider-man treatment?” Raya slightly held up a finger with a confused look on her face.

“…You don’t want to know…” Fred shook his head slightly, his voice sounding a bit nervous. Many blinked—it couldn’t be

that bad

can it? Fred was imagining insoamic spider-man roaring when he saw Rapunzel chasing Gothel—he also swore he saw a square and circle.

“Yeah, honestly I don’t really want to. Even though you guys said spider-man are good people” Flynn looked at him with a tight lip and waved his hand dismissively.
 
(Rapunzel: something brought you here Flynn rider. Call it what you want, Fate, Density—)
 
(Flynn: —A horse.)
 
Maximus neighed and glared at Flynn. The thief rolled his eyes with an unamused expression like his on screen self as some laughed at that
 
(Rapunzel: So I have made a decision to trust you—)
 
(Flynn: —A horrible decision really.)
 
“Okay, at least he admits it.” Fear smiled and nodded as he pointed at the screen while looking at the others, they had understandable expressions to Flynn.
 
(Rapunzel: But trust me when I tell you this.)
 
[Rapunzel tugs her hair, Flynn falls forward.]
 
(Flynn:UGH!)
 
[Rapunzel then catches the chair.]
 
“Hey guys, I’m actually quite scared right now.” Phil was slowly taking some deep breaths as he watched in terror and anticipation. Everyone nodded, understanding his feelings. “Yeah me two, Rapunzel can get REALLY scary when she’s not playing around and being nice all the time.” Honey Lemon also nodded and turned her head slightly upwards to him with a fearful expression.
 
(Rapunzel: You can tear this tower apart, brick by brick, but without my help, you will never find your precious satchel.)
 
Many sighed in relief.

“Hew! Okay, now I thought Rapunzel was gonna say something menacingly like what she said with the old hag over there.” Timon wiped sweat from his forehead as he then pointed at Gothel…if she wakes up she’s done for. Rapunzel chuckles, shaking her head in disbelief as to why they could think of that.

“HA! Oh please! It would take A LOT for that to happen, unless he pushes some of my specific buttons. Otherwise yes, I may be nice. But I’m NOT a pushover.” Rapunzel smirked and pointed at everyone, many expressions began to calm themselves.

WILL
meanwhile, while he was playing on his switch just laying in a relaxed position while flying, snickered quietly.
“OH, IF ONLY THEY COULD SEE THERE REACTIONS TO HER DARK HAIR FORM. HONESTLY NOW I WONDER IF SHE COULD KILL ZUES, SADLY THOUGH SHE’S LIKE A GLASS CANON SO THAT THEORY IS SWEPT AWAY.”
he said as he also waved at the last part while playing on his switch.
 
(Flynn: Let me get this straight, I take you to see the lanterns. Bring back you home. And you’ll give me back my satchel?)
 
(Rapunzel: I promise.)
 
[Flynn looked at Rapunzel unconvinced.]
 
(Rapunzel: And when I promise something, I never,

ever

, break that promise!)
 
“Yep! That goes with the deal we both agreed on right now too.” Rapunzel nodded in determination as she turned left to Flynn a bit far away from her seating row, Maximus also neighed. Saying to Flynn if he remembers that. Flynn blinked and sighs—face palming himself. “Oh right, I almost forgot, that’s what you were going to ask me before
WILL
took us. But I’m going to be for real, you can handle yourself just fine. And you proved it.” Flynn pointed his hand, and while many smiled at that. Rapunzel was taken back by this and rubbed her neck.

“Well…I mean, sure I can but…I really don’t know the outside world that much. Well kinda since we both saw the emotions universe, but that’s from the future!” Rapunzel opened her arms wide, exclaiming while shaking her head.

Flynn thought for a moment and nodded. “I mean…sure, there are things like cars and these ‘phones.’ But all that matters is that you gotta know who to trust, that’s the main part you have to worry about.” He points at Rapunzel with a slight serious expression, Rapunzel looked like she was thinking about that. Sisu was also thinking about it too.
 
[Pascal nods, Flynn looks at Pascal and Rapunzel—not really convinced, but whatever.]
 
(Flynn: Alright, listen. I didn’t want to have to do this, but you leave me no choice. Here comes the smolder.)
 
[Flynn then puts on the smolder. Rapunzel and Pascal just gave him a stern look.]
 
Many just watched onscreen Flynn do that in disbelief, confusion, disgust, or maybe even laughing a bit.

“…”

“Hey man you might want to hang up the jersey for flirting your way out of trouble.” Lucius almost felt like he was going to laugh, holding his mouth to not…well, offend Flynn of course.

“W…W-Why?” Disgust just looked speechless.

“It surprises me that you survived this long. You act like a child when your environment is dangerous.” Shere Khan looked at Flynn with a blank stare, this is like his cubhood levels of childishness.

“Flynn, buddy, I don’t think it’s working.” Maui crossed his arms and looked over to Flynn.

“…Yeah, I know. I retract my statement—this is the worst day ever.” Flynn looked at the screen blankly. “Can

anything

go my way?”

“I mean…you have to admit this looks kind of cute.” Fred said as he pound his two hands together like it was wholesome, some had…mixed expressions. “Well…I do hear that sometimes, love could be unpredictable at times. Even with people you don’t expect to be in love with. So i’ll admit yes, you’re right it does look a tiny bit cute.” Anna gave them a small smile, even meeting Hans was beautiful love at first sight to her. 
 
(Flynn: This is kind of an off day for me. This doesn’t normally happen. Fine! I’ll take you to see the lanterns.]
 
Bunny ears twitched, knowing full well what’s about to come and braced herself. “You were saying, fluff?” There it is—there’s the overly smug voice, she could almost imagine that smug smirk on his muzzle. “Not. A. Word. Nick.” That just made the fox smirk wider. “Well, Carrots, I believe I remember somebunny saying he’ll never get roped into helping longhair over here…”

Judy turned to the fox. “Andddddd what is this supposed to prove exactly?” She gestured to him and the screen—Nick smirked wider and his ears perked up. “To prove that I’m just like him.”

Judy had a calculating look for a moment before adorning a smirk of her own. “So what you’re saying…” Nick had a slightly nervous look—he remembered that tone, that was just before he got hustled by the bunny rabbit. “…is that the both of you are gullible enough to get tricked by someone and roped into helping them?” Nick blinked once, then twice, before his ears fell, his smirk followed soon after and he placed his paws over his eyes and groaned—throwing his head back. “Dammit!”
 
(Rapunzel: Really?!)
 
[In excitement, Rapunzel accidently lets go of the chair, causing Flynn to fall down on his face.
 
(Rapunzel: Oops.)
 
(Flynn: You broke my smolder.)
 
Everyone laughs, Maximus then neighed something while laughing at him.

Flynn signed with an unamused expression. “What did fleabag say now?” Maximus snorted and immediately turned left and puffed out angrily, he then pointed his hoof at him with a sassy expression. Neighing something. Some animals smiled at that. “He said that we should hope we never see that smolder ever again.” Mufasa gave him a slight cheeky smirk, Flynn frowned and shook his head. “Nu-uh! I am NOT GONNA let that go, Max.”
 
[The scene then cuts to Flynn climbing down the tower with the arrows.]
 
(Flynn: You coming, blondie?)
 
[Rapunzel stands on her window ledge, looking at the outside world with her frying pan under her arm.]
 
Many watched the screen with hopeful gleaming eyes.

“Oh My gosh, Oh my gosh, oh my gosh!” Joy squeals like a happy puppy. “Guys, she's really going to do this! She’s going to see the outside world!” Joy gesturally cheered, many smiled
 
(Rapunzel:

Look at the world so close and I’m halfway to it…

)
 
“Oh wow, there’s another song?” Baloo titles his head in surprise, Bagheera looks down. “Please don’t sing, please don’t sing, please don’t sing.” Bagheera mutters under his breath.

Hades and Anger were practically on auto pilot—they grabbed the ear muffs and put it on in sync before lighting their thumbs up. Some turned around to that moment and snickered.

“Eesh, that quick?” Hamm chuckled at the sight of Hades and Anger grabbing their earmuffs like they were playing red-light green-light. “I mean…they don’t like singing so it’s their choice.” Slinky replied. “But they didn’t do that when we listened to Gothel’s singing…well aside from Hades. Maybe, I did see him taking off his ear muffs when Flynn called Gothel out.” Hamm finished the reply.
 
(Rapunzel:

Look at it all so big do I even dare?

)
 
“Honestly you should, it’s crazy and wonderful, and full of life! You’ll never forget it!” Dash happily exclaimed as he gestured raised his first, Rapunzel and some others smiled at that.
 
[Rapunzel looks back at the painting of the lights.]
 
(Rapunzel:

Look at me, there at last, I just have to do it.

)
 
“Please do.” Helen muttered under her mouth, watching the screen with hope.
 
(Rapunzel:

Should I…?

)
 
“Yes, and hopefully you could meet your parents soon.” Zeus smiles a bit, still having a stern expression. “Plus, if anything this is better than being locked up in a boring tower with nothing else to do.” Megara adds while pointing at the god of lighting.
 
(Rapunzel:

No. Here I go…

)
 
[Pascal ties a small strand around his waist and gives a thumbs up.]
 
Many laughed at this.

“Oh Pascal, You always know when to cheer me up.” Rapunzel giggles and she pets Pascal with her finger, he squeaks in thankful for this.
 
[Flynn saw the enormous amount of hair fall from the tower, Rapunzel slid down on it. Enjoying the feeling until she stops mere inches above the grass.]
 
Many blinked in confusion, Rapunzel watches the screen in anticipation. Her expression tells everyone that she’s curious and nervous.

“Umm, Rapunzel? Are you okay?” Simba turned left next from his seat, Rapunzel skipped a breath and blinked, quickly turning her head around to Simba. “Oh! Um, Uhh…I-Is there something wrong?” She asked as she looked around with others having confused expressions towards her.

“Uh, Yeah? Why did you stop?” Vanellope asked as she pointed her left hand at Rapunzel.

“Well, kid, I’m not sure about you, but I don’t think falling straight down to the ground is a great idea. Fall damage exists in their universe…probably.” Felix replied with a smile and adjusted his cap a bit. Vanellope was then left to think about what ‘fall damage’ is.

Rapunzel rubs her neck nervously, having an awkward expression. “Well…I haven’t really touched grass before, that’s…kinda why I stopped. And also that too.” Rapunzel nervously chuckled, then pointed at Felix and nodded. There were ‘ohs’ and ‘ah’s, fully understanding and having a reminder of why.

“Oh shoot! Almost forgot! Gothel kinda kept you there for almost 18 years.” Dory nodded herself (?) Up and down.
 
[Rapunzel carefully places a foot on the grass, feeling it between her toes. She places another foot on the grass, feeling more comfortable. She plants her whole body onto the grass, just feeling it.]
 
(Rapunzel:

Just smell the grass, the dirt. Just like I dreamed they’d be.

)
 
Joy and some others were humming to the song, loving the atmosphere and hope of this.
 
[She lies down in front of a dandelion. Its fuzz blows the wind.]
 
Olaf gasped softly. “Woah…What is that!” Olaf pointed his stick-like hand at the onscreen dandelion, Anna giggled softly. “Well it’s called a dandelion, some say its meaning is for hope, healing and resilience. Which actually kinda fits for something like this.” Anna warmly smiles as Olaf watches in fascination.
 
(Rapunzel:

Just feel the summer breeze, the way it;s calling me…

)
 
[Rapunzel then gets up and chases after the fuzz until she feels something cold under her. Standing in a small stream of water and splashes some water into the air.]
 
“Now I really want to go outside.” Rapunzel smiles just like her onscreen self, full of happiness.
“DON’T WORRY, IN THIS DOOR RIGHT HERE.”
He points at the galaxy-star like door as everyone turns to look at it, then at
WILL. “YOU’LL SEE IT.”

“Wait, that’s what behind that door?” Moana pointed her thumb at the door,
WILL
nodded.
“YEP! IT’S REALLY BEAUTIFUL. BELIEVE ME SO.” WILL
smiled warmly as he then continued to play his switch, many began to wonder if this would look as beautiful as the outside from Rapunzel’s universe.
 
(Rapunzel:

For the first time ever, I’m completely free!

)
 
Elsa and Anna were taken back by this.

‘For the first time in forever, nothing is in our way.’

echoed through their mind. Elsa mostly, she felt she could relate to Rapunzel. Finally being free, only this time between her and Rapunzel. Is that she’s not ashamed of her powers, Elsa is…when she’s with people. 
 
[A bird chirps and flys off, Rapunzel chases after it.]
 
(Rapunzel:

I could go running, and racing, and dancing, and chasing, and leaping, and bounding, Hair flying, heart pounding!

)
 
Many began to feel motivated to sing. Some like Baloo or Joy who are feeling even more motivated and hyped up to sing.
 
[Rapunzel was running to the exit of the clearing and into the forest.]
 
(Rapunzel:

And splashing, and reeling, and finally feeling!

)
 
“And splashing, and reeling and finally feeling!” The same people who sang in the karaoke…well expect Kaa and Shere Khan though, where whispering the song.

“Ooh no, why?!” Bagheera covered his temples with his paws, groaning a bit in annoyance. Some turned around to the panther in confusion. “Wait, what do you mea—?” Bob was going to say…before this…happened.
 
(Rapunzel:

THAT’S WHEN MY LIFE. BE…GINNNNNNNNS!

)
 
“THAT’S WHEN OUR LIFE. BEEE-GINNNNNNNS!” Rapunzel and the 10 people who even sang the karaoke all sang at the same time, many were taken back by this. And though some didn’t look like they really didn’t like this, others…didn’t mind. This felt hopeful.

“Oh, jeez! At least warn us and tone down the singing first, instead of going full blast.” Woody rolled his eyes and waved his hand slightly, sounding really annoyed. “Eh, they really don’t care, toy guy. They love singing no matter what and there’s nothing you could say to tell them to stop. ” Megara chuckled. Woody crossed his arms and pouted a bit.

“MAN, I REALLY LOVE THIS, EVEN THOUGH I FELT SOME SORT OF CRINGED. KNOWING THEM, THEY CAN’T RESIST SINGING.” WILL
smiled warmly at the sight, he couldn't wait to show them the trials. They’ll sing, dance, and even go to so many more beautiful places than outside.
 
[A flock of birds flies out chirping and ending the music.]
 
(Rapunzel: I can’t believe I did this,

I can’t believe I did this.

I CAN’T BELIEVE I DID THIS HA-HA!)
 
Wordlessly, Hades and Anger removed their earmuffs and sighed in relief. “Welp, that was a short song.” The god of the underworld then placed the earmuffs onto the seatreast—Anger mimicked him. “Yeah, that was shorter than expected.”
 
(Rapunzel: Mother would be so furious.)
 
“WHO THE HECK CARES?! You’re free now!” Joy cheerfully and excitedly exclaimed, Rapunzel's smile grew even more as she watched the outside in fascination.
 
[It then cuts to Rapunzel sitting on a rock, holding a water lily as Flynn looks unamused.]

(Rapunzel: That’s okay! I mean, what she doesn’t know won’t kill her, right?)
 
“Well in that case, maybe you should tell her.” Scar remarks sarcastically, Rapunzel smiles and shakes her head ‘no’. “Oh Definitely not!” Rapunzel yelled out in determination.
 
[It then cuts to Rapunzel rocking back and forth while hugging her knees in a cave, Flynn still looks unamused.]
 
(Rapunzel: Oh my gosh this would kill her!)
 
“IT WOULD…A SLOW WITHERING DEATH, BUT I COULD DO BETTER.” WILL
smirked and chuckled. “Wait, what was that?” Ralph slowly held up his left big finger.
WILL’s
eyes lit up and he quickly waved his hand while holding his switch.
“OH! NOTHING, NOTHING! JUST MAKING A JOKE ABOUT THE GAME I’M PLAYING, THIS STUPID LAND SHARK RUINED 10 OF MY GAMES WHILE EATING MY TEAM.” WILL
showed his switch, he’s playing “

Marvel Rivals

” as spider-man. Many couldn't see since the switch was as small as an ipad.

“O…kay? What is he doing with that…rectangle rock thing?” Moana titled head in confusion as she watched
WILL
play on his switch. “Eh, He’s playing on his switch.” Shank shrugged, Moana stammered confusingly. “E-Wha-? THE HECK IS A SWITC—?!” Moana took a quick deep breath. “You know what, I’m not even going to question it.”
 
[It then cuts to Rapunzel running around, kicking leaves in the air as Flynn looks on—still unamused.]
 
(Rapunzel: THIS IS SO FUN!)
 
Some like Wall-E, Olaf and Joy all watch the forest in awe.

“WOAH! This… This is what it looks like without snow?” Olaf hopped in excitement, some turned around in confusion. “Okay wait, You haven’t seen clear warm forest’s before?” Mowgli questioned, Olaf shook his head as he was about to say something Else held up a finger. “Yeah, um, I created him when my place was filled with…” She quickly waved her hand dismissively. “N-Nevermind, but he doesn't really know yet.”

“WOAHHH!” Wall-E exclaimed in fascination, some turned around to the trash compactor robot. “Huh, I’m taking a guess you haven’t seen a forest before, little guy?” Corey asked as she turned around two steps up from her seating row, Wall-E nods vigorously.
 
[It then also cuts to Rapunzel standing on the tree branch with her head on the bark.]
 
(Rapunzel: I’m a horrible daughter, I’m going back.)
 
Many frowned or groaned in response.

“Oh, please, please don’t.” Sadness covered her face and groaned in slight frustration, Joy meanwhile had a look of disbelief and determination. “Nuh-uh! You are NOT going back! The outside world is muchmore fun than THIS!” Joy pointed at the screen.

“Dudette! Not right now.” Ian gestured to the on-screen Rapunzel and groaned.
 
[Rapunzel rolls around in a grass field, and wraps herself with her hair like a burrito.]
 
(Rapunzel: I AM NEVER GOING BACK! WOO-HOO!)
 
Many sighed in relief.

“Okay, hew! At least she thought again, and it was right after she said she was going back, am I right?” Timon looked around to see their reactions, it was all relief and also laughter as they pointed at Rapunzel.

“TCH! Hey Rapunzel is wrapping herself like a burrito!” Miguel points at onscreen Rapunzel and chuckles a bit, many just turned around to the kid in confusion. “Um…a burri-what hooman?” Pumbaa titled his head, snorting a bit.

“Man has a lot of things to surprise us huh, Baggy? Like what’s a flipinn’ ‘buritoe’?” Baloo looked left and smiled, Bagheera shrugged his shoulders. “Yes, man is…an interesting species. And learning more about them just makes me want to learn more about their rules and cultures.”

“Oh! Uh…” Miguel's eyes lit up and he rubbed his chin in thought, thinking of a good explanation. “Well it’s like what happened to Rapunzel, but with food. Like uhh…You could put some meat in a roll of flat bread—which is made from wheat and corn! O-Or some vegetables! Buuut I could say more but I don’t want to waste time, so that’s basically it. Like a food combo!” Miguel exclaimed, leaving some to ‘oh’ and ‘ah’

“Huh, well tat’s…interesting. Wonder if we might have tat?” Rafiki rubbed his chin, wondering about that as he turned around to his lion friend. “Maybe.” Mufasa simply shrugged his shoulders.
 
[It cuts to Rapunzel laying face down on a bed of flowers.]
 
(Rapunzel: I am a despicable human being.)
 
“…”

“This is a very inconvenient time to be conflicting with yourself, you know?” Ralph turned left to Rapunzel down his seating row.

“Well…I know, but I know I’m wrong about that. If anything! That belongs to Gothel!” Rapunzel's smile slowly grew as she pointed at Gothel, who…again was still knocked out.
 
[It then cuts to Rapunzel swinging around a tree with her hair, Flynn leaning on it with the most bored expression ever.]
 
(Rapunzel: WAHOOO! BEST. DAY. EVER!)
 
Everyone laughs at Flynn’s expression.

“You know, I can’t help but notice that Flynn just seems like he’s done with everything.” Kirstoff chuckled and waved his right hand slightly, Flynn turns around from his seat. one step above him. “Well, what do you want me to say then? I was forced on taking her home so that she could give me the crown.” Flynn shrugged his shoulders as some just laughed at his expression.

“This is the purist example of an extroverted friend VS an Introverted bored friend—I like it!” Fred hoped a bit in high cheerful emotion, some smiled or maybe even chuckled at that funny remark. “Honestly, you’re kinda right. This is a perfect example!” Namarri softly smiles at the screen.

Sisu just roared in laughter. “Ha-HA! Oh wow! Raya, Fred’s right! That’s basically what it is Ra…”Sisu then notices Raya’s expression, it looks…angry? “Raya? You…You okay or something?” Raya’s eyebrows shot up and she immediately turned around to her, holding up a finger slightly. “Oh! Uhh, Uh-I-I’m fine, Sisu! Just…just fine.” Raya waved her hand dismissively, Sisu took a moment before nodding in response. “Alright, if you say so.”
 
[It then cuts to Flynn approaching Rapunzel as she sits on the ground and sobs with her hands covering her face with her knees to her chest.]
 
Some frowned in response.

“Oh boy, she’s really torn between these choices, huh?” Dory looked at on-screen Rapunzel with empathy, some nod in response. “I mean, I guess? She has never been outside before and doesn’t want to break Gothel’s heart. Apparently that doesn’t work right now with us and Rapunzel knowing who Gothel really is.” Hercules' expression went slightly stern, others felt the same thing.
 
[Flynn clears his throat.]
 
(Flynn: You know, I can’t help but notice you seem a little at war with yourself here.)
 
“Oh, so you were paying attention thisss entire time? You looked like you didn’t care.” Kaa asked with a slightly surprised expression. Hissing from the first part of the sentence

Flynn looked quite offended. “Hey! I may be bored, yes, but I’m not ignorant! Of course I had to keep an eye on her, forked tongue.” Kaa looked a bit offended by that, maybe wanting to eat him next time—but not now, not when they have PEOPLE to save him. But that he thinks about it, maybe he shouldn't. These guys aren’t stupid and defenseless like the man-cub, one mistake and he’s done for like Gothel.
 
(Rapunzel: What?)
 
(Flynn: Now, I’m only picking up bits and pieces of course. Overprotective mother, forbidden road trip…)
 
Many sighed nervously and turned their eyes sideways.

“Well, overprotective “

Mother

” is a bit of an error we’ve come to realize.” Buzz made air quotes and chuckled softly. Many nodded in agreement. EVE’s visor made a red X, Buzz nodding. “Yes, she is bad news, fellow space droid.”
 
(Flynn: I mean, This is serious stuff! But let me ease your conscience. This is a part of growing up. A little rebellion, a little adventure, that’s good. Healthy even.)
 
“YEAH, AND IT’S FUN! THAT’S WHAT FREEDOM IS ALL ABOUT! TO DO WHATEVER YOU WANT.” WILL
smiled and sounded like he was a child roleplaying as the leader. Many smiled warmly at that. “Honestly that’s kinda why I do and live for this stuff, the risk and all.” Flynn smirked and waved both of his arms a bit in gesture. Some blinked slightly in surprise.

“Wait, so outside of the stealing and invading some strangers' homes. You do this for the adventure?” Calhoun asked, Flynn smirked even more and nodded. “BINGO! It was actually a book that inspired me to go on this path, it’s a really good one.” Many were a bit interested.

“And what’s that book called?” Phill questioned, crossing his arms. Flynn just put his finger in front of his mouth and shushed him. “It’s a secret though.”
 
[Pascal climbs up Flynn’s shoulder to look at him accusingly—Flynn brushes Pascal off his shoulder casually.]
 
Many glared at Flynn. Pascal pointed at him, shaking his head before doing a slit throat gesture, then shaking his head ‘no.’ telling him to not do that sh$# again, Flynn nervously sighed.

“Wow, that was rude.” Nala watched the screen, her expression turned a bit offended and confused at the same time. “All you had to do was just tell him to get off of you. Not throw him off.” Mufasa didn’t even turn his head around, giving Flynn the stink eye. It was serious and Flynn knew it.

Nick heard the conversation and decided to add in his two cents. “Okay, I’m not going to lie here, but the king’s right. Don’t let them see that they get to you.” Nick said over to the thief, some felt like there were more to those words.
 
[Rapunzel chuckled and rubbed her nose.
 
(Rapunzel: You think?)
 
(Flynn: I know. You're overthinking this, trust me.)
 
(Flynn: Does your mother deserve it? No. Would this break her heart and crush her soul? Of course. But you’ve got to do it.
 
“Honestly, I would’ve said go back if Gothel wasn’t so much of an

estupido

to me and Rapunzel.” Miguel slightly chuckled, then waved his right hand like he said the ship already sailed.
WILL’s
eyes widened in surprise. Miguel also did too in realization. “W-Wait, why didn’t I hear a beep sound?”

WILL
took a moment before snickering in response.
“WELL, I WOULD, BUT NO ONE HERE UNDERSTOOD SPANISH, MY LITTLE

MUSICO

BUDDY.” WILL
waved his hand dismissively.

Flynn raised his hand. “Uhhh…

I

understand spanish. And by the way kid, jeez, did your parents ever teach you to not curse? Or have some soap in your mouth for saying that.”

“Well, it’s easy for you to say, she almost cut my hand off!” Miguel waves the same hand that Gothel slashed. “I mean…Okay I’ll admit to her, she deserves to be called—IF NOT WORSE than that.” Flynn nodded and pointed at Miguel, agreeing with him.

“But wait, really. What did you say?” Mowgli sounded interested, Miguel shrugged. “You wouldn't understand and even if I said it, it would make a beeping sound to cover what I said.”
 
(Rapunzel: “break her heart”?)
 
(Flynn: In half.)
 
“Make it double and break it fully.” Simba smirked like that cheeky cub he is. Rapunzel also smirked at that. “Well one, me and your father already broke her heart. ANNNND her confidence.” Rapunzel explained while gesturing to the still knocked out Gothel.
 
(Rapunzel: “Crush her soul”?
 
[Flynn squeezes a grape.]
 
(Flynn: Like a grape.)
 
“Yeah, we pretty much did that by roasting her like thanksgiving chicken.” Go-Go casually remarked, many snickered at that. Though the animals were very confused. “Wait-what’s a ‘thanksgiving—?” Zazu stammered and turned around to face Go-Go.

“YOU’LL FIND OUT LATER, BANANA BEAK.” WILL
interrupted while not looking at him and playing his switch, biting tongue because he’s focusing really hard on a game.
 
(Rapunzel: She would be heartbroken. You’re right.)
 
“Flynn, no offense, but I don’t think that’s now easing one’s conscious work.”

Flynn nodded and pointed a finger at “Oh, I know, I think I’m trying to make her go back home to get the satchel back here…which in hindsight, probably isn’t a good idea.” He rubbed the back of his neck and frowned.
 
[Flynn helps Rapunzel up and pretends to be honorable.]
 
(Flynn: I am, aren't I? Oh, bother. Alright, I can’t believe I’m saying this but… I’m letting you out of the deal.)
 
Many were taken back by this, some even glaring at either on screen Flynn or just Flynn.

“Um…What?!” Anger yelled out in disbelief, confusion, and himself. “Oh you did NOT just cut out the freaking deal! You’re going to help her, whether you like it or not!” Jessie pointed at Flynn with a pissed off look on her face, Flynn held up both of his hands. “Okay-Okay-Okay Hold on people! Don’t worry…I’m not gonna cut out the deal, besides I don’t wanna piss off, blondie.” Flynn shook his head.

“You better! Or else we should remind you about the frying pan or the Pascal treatment.” Moana smirked as she pointed at Pascal, the chameleon pounded his first together two times to let him know he wouldn't hesitate. Flynn gulped nervously. 
 
(Rapunzel: What?)
 
(Flynn: That’s right, but don’t thank me.)
 
[Fylnn walks over and grabs the frying pan and Pascal and gives them to Rapunzel.]
 
(Flynn: Let’s just turn around and get you home. Here’s your pan, here’s your frog, you get back a mother-daughter relationship based on mutual trust, and

voila

, we part ways as unlikely friends.)
 
“More like almost lovers…Well, kinda, but it lasted for a while.” Fred enthusiastically exclaimed at the last part. Some turned around to give him the look of ‘ummm, okay? Why?’ face. “YYYYeah, my god, Fred, don’t tell me you ship those two.” Go-go faced palmed herself, well it would if not for her helmet.

“Whaaat? It’s cute!” Fred lifted his arms up as he exclaimed that.

“Dude…Flynn’s a thief.” Wasabi looked at his friend in disbelief.

“But he gave her the handsome face, o-or the smolder whatever it is! We all know Rapunzel blushed when she saw that!” Fred opened his arms wide in high emotion. Meanwhile…Shere Khan was just staring at the humans with confusion and disbelief.

“What…W-What are they even talking about? And what is even a ‘ship’?” Shere Khan looked at his friend/not friend and just a panther in confusion, Kaa was just confused as him. “Honestly SSShere khan, It’s probably another word for mate.”

“Welp, the snake guessed right. It’s a shorter term for ‘

relationship'

, but the point still stands. Thank you, snake.” Fred pointed finger guns at Kaa and he…had a ghost of a smile? Can snakes even smile?
 
[Flynn starts to lead Rapunzel back to her tower. But Rapunzel shoves him away.]
 
(Rapunzel: No. I am seeing those lanterns!)
 
(Flynn: Oh, come on! What is it going to take for me to get my satchel back?)
 
[Rapunzel threateningly pulls her pan up to Flynn’s face.]
 
Many eyes blinked, looking surprised and a bit terrified.

“Big mistake for wanna-be flirty boy over here.” Hades chuckled and pointed at onscreen Flynn, who sighed anxiously.
 
(Rapunzel: I will use this.)
 
[All the sudden, they hear a ruffling sound from a nearby bush. Rapunzel gasped and jumped on Flynn’s back.]
 
The animals' ears perk up from the sound.

“The heck was that?” Hank blinked in a bit of surprise. “Well it’s something moving in the freaking bushes of course!” Marlin pointed his two fins at the screen, some began to feel some anxiety of what’s gonna happen. 
 
(Rapunzel: Is it ruffians? Thugs? Have they come for me?)
 
“I really hope it’s not! And let’s not even think of the w-wrost things!”Fear was breathing a bit too fast, not really fast but more I’m scared but cautious type of breathing. 
 
[Rapunzel points her pan at the bush…Until a cute bunny rabbit pops out.]
 
Many calmed themselves after seeing that sight, many began to ‘aww’ at the sight of the rabbit. Judy was just confused, not about the cute part. But how some hoomans seem to love bunnies

“Aww! It’s a cute bunny rabbit! Oh gosh, at least it’s not a wolf or anything!” Joy’s eyes gleamed in cuteness, even Olaf was so fascinated by the rabbit. The snowman softly gasped. “Woah! It’s even more adorable than Judy! Aww man! I wish I could pet it!” Olaf slightly frowned.

“O…Kay? Guess Hoomans love this kind of animal.” Timon shrugged as he watched some others falling for the cuteness of the rabbit. Some like Raya, Woody, and Marlin did not fall for sh$% like this.

Judy’s ears stood tall to attention. “Wait, first off, you guys probably don’t know this…but a bunny can call another bunny ‘cute’, but when others do it…”

“Let me guess, you don’t like being called cute?” Woody interjected, sounding like it was so predictable. Smirking like a bastard.

“Well…yes…and no. You see, bunnies don’t really like being called cute by others that are not rabbits, since it makes it seem like it’s the only thing they can see a rabbit is ‘cute’ and nothing more. For reasons why a bunny can call another bunny cute…well…I would tell you buuutttt, it’s a bunny secret.” Judy tried explaining while gesturing around with her paws.

Many were a bit silent, looking at her as if it’s ridiculous. “So…You’re saying you don’t like a complement? Is that what you’re saying?” Woody asked, looking a bit dumbfounded. He then opened his arms. “And I thought Rex was this sensitive.” the toy cowboy mutters under his breath.

Judy spluttered. “That’s not—” A dark paw to her lips stopped her. “You see, from what I’m getting at here, is that Carrots wants to be appreciated for her actual skills and how hard she worked to get here, not just…you know.” Nick explained to them, while Judy looked at him in confusion. ‘

Why did he help me?

’

Woody just sighs and waves his right hand. “Alright, Alright, fine. If she’s this offended over someone calling her cute, then yes. I understand…” He then inhaled and looked at the bunny with a sarcastic smile. “But I’m going to say this from the bottom of my heart, you’re cute. And that’s okay, the fact that you’re saying that just makes me think that you don’t like ‘CUTE’ compliments, sweetheart.” He smirked. Judy’s eye twitched. “Don’t call me cute, and I’m not your ‘sweetheart’.”

“ALRIGHT, CALM DOWN, JUDY. DON’T WORRY ABOUT COWBOY OVER HERE, HE LIKES TO JOKE AROUND WHEN HE’S BORED.” WILL
lied, even though right now he can just tell them that he’s a jerk. He would rather just play the waiting game.

“Wow…is this what Woody really is?” Jessie whispered to the four toy gangs near her, they nodded. “Yeah…he’s kinda of a jerk.” Hamm replied, leaving Jessie to wonder how worse this could get.
 
(Flynn: Stay calm, it can probably smell fear.)
 
“It’s just a rabbit. I don’t think it would hurt anyone, or even smell fear. Well unless something absolutely crazy happens, like if that rabbit is a demon hiding in rabbit’s fur or something.” Ralph shrugged a bit.

Felix coughed and nudged Ralph. “Ralph, buddy, did you forget what happened a few minutes ago?” He nodded his head to the knocked out Gothel. Ralph blinked and waved his hand dismissively. “That was Judy, I’m sure a tinsy little wild rabbit won’t hurt anyone.”
 
(Rapunzel calms down and gets off of Flynn.)
 
(Rapunzel: Oh huh, sorry. Guess I’m a little bit jumpy.)
 
“Well that’s okay, if anything that’s good in some situations” Moana warmly smiled at that, some nodded in agreement.
 
(Flynn: Probably for the best if we avoid ruffians and thugs though.)
 
(Rapunzel: Uh-huh, Yeah. That’d probably be the best.)
 
[Flynn suddenly had a look on his face.]
 
Judy’s nose twitched. “I know that face…” The fox next to her turned to her with a smirk. “Oh, really? Where have you seen it before, hmm?” Judy just looked at him blankly. “You.”

Nick feigned ignorance and continued to smirk at his companion. “I have no idea what you’re talking about, Carrots.” To which Judy held up her paw and lowered a finger. “Mystic Springs Oasis…” Another finger. “…DMV.”

Nick blinked and pretended to gasp at the ‘revelation’, placing a paw over his heart and grinning widely. “Oh, right! I almost forgot—thankyou for reminding me, sweetheart.” The rabbit stared at him blankly. “Uh huh.”

“Wait, did Nick just call her sweetheart?” Hercules blinked in confusion, he turned right to Pegasus. He nodded vigorously, also very confused as to why. Hercules smacked his lips. “Why do I get the strange feeling these two have some love chemistry?” The god of strength said to himself.
 
(Flynn: Are you hungry? I know a great place for lunch.)
 
Some groaned in response.

“Okay, we really don’t have time for a quick picnic right now, Flynn.” Hank rolled his eyes in annoyance, he didn't need a song or another scene that would feel like a waste of time. “But quick question, where are you actually taking her?” Nemo asked, sounding a bit worried. Flynn chuckled nervously.

“Well…It might be something dangerous, if—!” Many softly gasped, some glaring at Flynn. However he quickly holds up his finger. “—And that’s an IF! We mind our own business. The people there are okay.” Flynn reassuringly smiled, some sighed in relief. Although some aren't really buying that.

“Yeah…I think some of us find that very unlikely since you’re really famous. You probably got a lot on your back.” Woody's expression already told everyone that he thinks all of this was C A P.
 
(Rapunzel: Oh! Where?)
 
(Flynn: Oh don’t worry, You’ll know it when you smell it.)
 
[Flynn began dragging Rapunzel with him by the pan.]
 
[It then cuts to Maximus, who was still in the forest searching for Flynn, sniffing the ground.]
 
Everyone and mostly Maximus perk up to see his onscreen self.

“Wow…okay, Maxy is NOT gonna stop looking for Flynn. Like jeez! Like, I know Flynn’s a thief and all, but is your beef with him this serious?” Ian remarked and looked down 3 steps below his seating row to Maximus in confusion and a bit of surprise, Maximus nighed softly. “Well aucttly, I forgot to tell you guys this but…Maximus has been chasing me and Lance since we were teenagers.” Flynn spoke up, many eyes widened in shock. Some even began to goarn due to how many bombshells they’ve been seeing.

“WAIT WHAT?!? YOU’RE SAYING YOU GUYS ACTUALLY KNEW EACH OTHER!?!?” Sisu yelled in confusion, disbelief and surprise. Anna stammers. “How many secrets are you going to spew with us FLYNN!?!?”

“Hm…So no wonder you’re so focused on Flynn, You've chased him since you were a cub.” Mufasa looked at the horse with interest, he’ll admit he doesn’t hold that much of a grudge for his brother for what he did to him. He wants to understand why…but MAXIMUS?! A bit understandable, since he takes his job very seriously. Maximus neighs in pride, pointing at Flynn with his hoof, then his eyes. Rending Flynn that he’s watching him.
 
[Maximus looks up to see a wanted poster of Flynn, still drawn with the wrong nose—this time his nose was wide.]
 
“Oh COME ON!! How hard is it to get my nose right?!?” Flynn opened his arms in confusion and a bit aggravated. “Just be glad that if someone has a stupid brian, which would be less likely to happen. Would not recognize you.” Kristoff replied.
 
[Maximus puts his hoof over the nose and Immediately recognizes Flynn’s face, he takes the poster off the tree with his teeth and shreds it to pieces like a paper shredder.]
 
Everyone's eyes widened in shock, literally speechless.

“…”

“...”

“...”

“Yeah uh, I never seen a horse tear a poster like a paper shredder.” Hiro's mouth was gaping, as did some others. Rafiki turns left at Maximus. “Who even are you?” the mandrill asked in fascination, Maximus snorted and shrugged his shoulders. Smiling a little in delight. “Built different? Hm, I see. Well ten again you almost sound a bit old as me and a bit gruff like king Mufasa.” The mandrill chuckled softly.

“Well then again guys, it has been clear that Maximus is no ordinary horse. I mean he did survive a fall that should’ve broken his legs.” Rex spoke up, some nodded in agreement. “Yeah! I mean that’s totally amazing!” Dash exclaimed, as Jack-Jack giggled…serious tho. Why would
WILL
keep the baby who has never said anything?

Flynn scoffs. “Really?” Dash blinks and turns around to him. “What? He’s just a cool horse who could do and survive crazy stuff, at this point I would’ve believed it if this horse had some hidden powers!”
 
[Maximus suddenly hears someone coming, he stealthily crawls behind a rock and pulls a bush to hide—It forms a conveniently shaped horse hiding spot with a bush in front and eyes.]
 
Everyone and mostly the children laughed.

“Yeah, nice hiding spot Maximus. 100% no one is not gonna find out where you are, god this is like hiding in a skinny tree.” Flynn joked with a smug, Maximus neighs in annoyance. “Well…he is trying his best, don’t go hard on him.” Rapunzel waves Flynn off, shaking her head ‘no.’ Flynn sighs in agreement.
 
[The Unknown person gets closer, Maximus jumps out and neighs, expecting to see Flynn. But it’s Gothel insead.]
 
(Gothel: Ah!)
 
[Maximus gets frustrated.]
 
Many groaned in response.

“Oh great! It’s her again! Why did we have to see her!?!” Anger slammed his first of his seatrest in rage. Sighing and face palming himself, lucky still not flaming up. “Honestly I’m…WAIT! THIS IS BAD! LIKE REALLY BAD!” Hercules spoke up, sounding concerned. Many began to turn around with confused expressions.

”Wait, what do you mean my boy? Is it about Got…” Zeus had a look of realization, almost covering his mouth. “By the gods…SHE’S GOING TO KNOW, EVERYONE!” Many gasped in worry, Rapunzel, Flynn and Maximus started to feel some anxiety of what’s gonna happen. Though some were even more confused.

“How? It’s just Maximus, she wouldn't realize out of nowhere unless…” Elsa gasped softly in relaxation as well. “No…Maximus doesn’t have a guard with him, which would tell Gothel that a guard has probably found Rapunzel.” Elsa figured, having a stern expression. Everyone had faces that knew that was the most likely answer.

“Yeah…that could be bad, real bad.” Dory sounded really worried.
 
(Gothel: Oh a palace horse…)
 
[Gothel suddenly had a look of realization.]
 
(Gothel: Where’s your rider? Rapunzel, RAPUNZEL!)
 
Everyone’s worriedness went over 1000.

“Awwww! No, No, No, No, NO!!! Hercules was right!! WHY!?!?” Joy buried her face with her hands, groaning a bit in frustration. “She’s going to realize, oh my gosh she’s going to realize…” Violet repeated under her breath, watching the screen in worry.

Maximus shrinks a bit, neighing in apology, Many turned around to him with empathic looks. “No-no-no it’s okay, you didn’t know Gothel was evil. You don’t have to blame yourself.” Bagheera reassured, Maximus snorted and gave him a small smile. Thanking him.
 
[Gothel began running away as Maximus tilted his head in confusion.]
 
[Gothel arrives at the tower and calls out to Rapunzel.]
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel! let down your hair!)
 
[There was no response.]
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel?)
 
[Still no answer. Gothel runs to the other side of the tower, clearing out the plants and bricks and climbs a hidden stairway from the inside of the tower.]
 
“Wait, so you’re saying that she hid the hidden door in case someone couldn't climb up there?” Bo peep questions, some shrugged. “Seems like it, though I’ll admit it’s smart. It’s really unnecessary when anyone could just climb up there.” Honey lemon replied.
 
[Gothel pushes out one of the bricks above her and enters the tower through the floor, she looks at Rapunzel’s room.]
 
[Gothel: Rapunzel!]
 
[She goes to Rapunzel’s bed and removes the covers, only to see pillows.
 
[Gothel: Rapunzel!]
 
[Gothel searches the tower, opens the closet and rips the window curtains for Rapunzel but fails.]
 
“My god…she’s that desperate.” Bob watched this in shock, sure he has fought some villains here and there. But this! This feels like an addiction, too bad she’s so evil to the point where they have to stop her. 
 
[Gothel panics until a small glint of light hits her eyes, the light coming from under one of the steps. She yanks it open and finds the satchel with the crown inside.]
 
Everyone watched the screen with still worried looks.

“Oh shoot…the crown! Rapunzel you really gotta work on hiding stuff.” Shank sounded genuine and not in a joking matter, Rapunzel rubbed her neck in embarrassment. “Yeah, I really got to work on that.”
 
[Startled, she drops the crown like it was on fire and finds a poster of Flynn inside the satchel.]
 
[Gothel Opens a drawer and grabs her dagger, ready to get her “Daughter” back.]
 
Everyone goes silent at the sight of the dagger.

“Oh no…She's…she’s really going to kill him ?” Sadness sounded REAL worried, not sounding sad like she usually does, many nodded. “Well…knowing her, she’s going to do everything she can to take me back. Even if it means killing people…” Rapunzel looked down at the end. Many watched the screen with a stern look.

“But let’s just hope that you find your parents as fast as possible. Gothel can’t find you and Flynn.” Judy replied as everyone watched the screen.

—<[OI–l=l–IO]>—

The forest of corona.

“Maximus! Maximus, where are you?!” The captain of the guards called out as he walked around the forest, his other soldiers already managed to catch the Stabbington brothers, and sure that was good on his part. But what he worried the most was Maximus, the one he cares deeply about. He heard him neigh around this area. “Where is he? He neighed right here, maybe he…” He paused and turned his head to the curtain of plants. There was some light that led the way at the end of the mini cave. “Maybe he went there?” He walked towards it, reaching and moving the long plants away. Surprisingly to him, He walked towards it. To see something he was really surprised to see. He couldn't believe it.

A…tower? “My god…a tower? I thought there were no towers in this forest.” He said to himself, sounding surprised as he continued to walk towards the tower. While walking he feels something at his left foot, he looks down to see two arrows. “Arrows? What are they…?” He picks the two arrows up, then looks up at the tower. He feels as if he should go there…but what if someone is there? That would be a home invasion.

‘You know what, let’s test if someone is there. No one has gone or said anything about a tower being around this forest.’

The captain of the guards thought.

“HELLO?” he yelled, there was no response. “THIS IS THE CAPTAIN OF THE GUARDS OF CORONA! ARE YOU THERE?” there was still no response, he took a deep breath. Walked towards the wall and stabbed the wall while holding the arrow with his left hand, then the right hand, then the left hand. Repeat. Until…he got up, opened the window and looked around the place. His eyes opened wide.

“What…no way….” The captain looked up at the place while walking, seeing paintings of animals, trees, stars, the sun and moon, and the tower. But that didn’t shock him the most OH no-no-no…it was something, something so shocking…something so….unbelievable. Paintings…paintings that almost look like a grown up version of the…the princess?! He looked at the one that looked like lanterns and Rapunzel was watching them, in shock for the captain’s expression.

“This can’t be…there’s no way, all these years…the princess…the princess was here the entire time…” His mouth gaped a bit as he slowly walked behind the window. “I must…I MUST SPEAK TO THE KING AND GUARDS!” He yelled out as he dashed towards the window, about to head off to the kingdom.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[The scene then cuts to Flynn leading Rapunzel to the snuggly duckling.]
 
(Flynn: I know it’s around here, somewhere…ah! There it is! The Snuggly Duckling.)
 
[The sign had a duck on top of it, looking quaint.]
 “Huh…this place looks safe! Maybe Flynn wasn’t wrong after all!” Olaf cheered like, many had looks of doubt. “Olaf…has no one ever told you about how looks could be deceiving?” Raya asked, looking interested and wondering why the snowman would say that. Olaf tapped his chin. “Uhhh, n-no. No one has ever told me that.” Olaf shook his head no, some ethier signed or just stared at him blankly. Elsa raisers her hand. “Y-Yes, remember. I created him a few minutes ago, so he doesn't know a lot of things.” Elsa spoke up, many nodded “Well…Sometimes things would look a bit friendly, until you look at what’s really going on. How they act an what they do and all.” Raya quickly explained, Olaf was taken back by this, thinking about it a lot. “Hm…o-okay, that’s…I’m going to keep that in mind. Thanks Raya.” 
[Flynn: Don’t worry. Very quaint place. Perfect for you. Don’t want you scaring and giving up this whole endeavor now, do we?)
 
(Rapunzel: Well…I do love ducklings.)
 
(Flynn: Yay!)
 “Yeah…but too bad there aren't any talking animals in that universe.” Sadness frowned a bit, some had an understanding expression towards Sadness. “But they’re still ones who are really smart like Maximus and Pascal. Don’t forget that, little blue.” Fred jokely remarks, Sadness gave the superhero a small smile. 
[It then cuts to Flynn opening the door of the tavern.]
 
(Flynn: Garcon, your finest table please!)
 
[Rapunzel gasped, the pub was filled with ruffians and thugs. One thug was covered with rats while another was cleaning his hook and pointing it at them, Flynn pushes Rapunzel inside as she arms herself with a frying pan.]
 Everyone’s eyes widened or gasped in shock; though some were not as shocked as the rest since they saw this coming.“EWW! RATS!?! THE HECK IS THIS GUY!?!?” Disgust gagged, taken back by this. “And why does that guy have a hook as a HAND!? Did he just chop it OFF?!” Fear pointed at the guy with the hook with a surprised and a bit terrified expression.“Well…Flynn did say that this place is kinda okay, they just have to…not cause some unwanted attention.” Bob reminded the cast with a stern look, many nodded in agreement. “Well looking at these thugs, they're probably the type of people who LOVE trouble.” Lucius replied. 
(Flynn: You smell that? Take a deep breath through the nose. Really let that seep in…)
 Everyone was silent…like, really silent.“Did…did he just—” Shere khan just stared at the screen blankly, processing WTF did Flynn just say. “LET’S JUST PRETEND WE NEVER HEARD OF SOMETHING SO…WEIRD.” WILL nodded and smiled, his face told everyone that they should not speak about something so…weird, everyone nodded without a word. ‘honestly, I am so glad we made it so everyone does not need to use the bathroom and cut the cheese.’ His calmer voice echoes through his mind.“yEP! tHiNkiNg ABout iT JuST MAkes mE wANT tO BLoW THe WOrld!” His chaotic voice called out. WILL chuckled. Though many saw that, they didn’t really care. 
[They walk through a crowd of ruffians who were staring at them.]
 
(Rapunzel: Agh!)
 
(Flynn: What are you getting? Because to me—)
 
(Rapunzel: Agh!)
 (Flynn: —it’s part man-smell, and the other part is really bad man-smell.) Everyone was even more silent, some gagged in disgust.“...Flynn, why did you take me there?” Rapunzel turned left from her row to Flynn with a slight expression, with some disgust due to place with …people who need a shower a ASAPFlynn placed his hands together and brought them to his mouth. “Well…if I were to take a wild guess, and I’m never wrong…” Some looked at each other blankly. “…I’m still trying to make you quit the deal and go back…again, not a good idea in hindsight—especially now that Gothel is out for my blood.” He looked quite concerned at the last part and had a tight lip afterwards.“Flynn, with all due respect, what the heck! You know Rapunzel can’t handle herself in these woods!” Hercules excelled disapprovingly , Flynn rubbed his neck with a nervous expression and smile.“At this point, why is Rapunzel with him?” Raya rolled her eye’s and waved her hand in frustration and annoyance. She would’ve threatened Flynn even more if she was in that situation. 
(Flynn: I don’t know why, but overall…)
 
[Pascal then notices a cook making chameleon tail stew, he hides]
 But though many animals were a bit terrified, a bit because the animals are used to people needing to kill other animals to survive. Judy and Nick were even MORE terrified than the animals. 
(Flynn: It smells like the color brown. You’re thoughts?)
 
[Rapunzel gasped as she felt someone grab her hair and she runs away with it.]
 
(Thug: That’s a lot of hair.)
 “Yeah…That’s our reaction when we saw her hair, surprised that these guys aren't as aggressive. These guys look like they WANT to cause trouble.” Wasabi chuckled a bit, some smiled at that. 
(Flynn: She’s growing it out—is that blood in your mustache? Goldie, look at this! Look at all the blood in his mustache! Good sir, that’s a lot of blood!)
 Many began to feel REALLY uncomfortable.“I’m…I’m so glad we don’t need to see that.” Fear shuddered at Flynn casually saying that someone has a lot of blood on his mustache. And knowing this place was filled with bad looking people who look like they would snap your neck for looking at them wrong…yeah…yeah it made Fear really anxious and scared, even Rex was anxiously muttering about why the heck there is blood.“...Jeepers!” Felix whispered under his breath, looking a bit terrified. “Why even go to this place, WHY EVEN CALL THIS PLACE SNUGGLY!?!?” Felix gestured pointed at the screen, many began to shrug. “Honestly short-stick, I have no clue! This place is crazier than I thought!” Calhoun exclaimed. 
[Rapunzel backs up into a large thug, Rapunzel keeps her pan up. Mentally panicking.]
 “Good idea, let’s not try to provoke this guy.” Timon spoke up, sounding really nervous about this guy. Many nodded in agreement. 
[Flynn then walks up to Rapunzel and pretends to not notice her panicking.]
 
(Flynn: Hey, you don’t look so good, blondie. Maybe we should get you home, call it a day. Probably be better off. This is a five-star joint after all…)
 “A home where someone wants your power for themselves doesn’t really come to mind.” Violet jokingly remarked, some chuckled at that. Judy just stared at the screen with her ear twitching towards the sound of a fox chuckling next to her. “I’m getting deja vu…” Nick turned to her with half lid eyes and that same, exact smirk on his muzzle. “Well, Carrots, is it really that hard to picture me in nosy’s place and you in longhair’s place?”Judy tapped her chin in thought. “Maybe…but I swear this seems weirdly familiar…” Nick leaned down to her level. “Maybe it’s familiar because it reminds you of our little trip to the naturist club.” The fox wagged his eyebrows—The rabbit looked at him blankly. “Oh, right. Now I know what it reminds me of, gee, thanks.” She rolled her eyes while Nick chuckled lightly. “Any time, fluff. Unglad to be at your service.” 
(Flynn: If you can’t handle this place, well, maybe you should be back in your tower.)
 
[All the sudden, the door shuts and Rapunzel gasps. Turning around to see Vlad pining Flynn’s wanted poster at the door. He points at it.]
 Some jumped at the loud sound of the door. 
(Vlad: Is this you?)
 Many had nervous looks, some even nervously laughing.“Please say no, Please say no and be stupid.” Rex whispredly plead as he felt a little anxiety, he really didn’t want or think about a fight that would probably be this brutal. “Honestly, I hope that will happen. Because if it isn't, they’re done for…” Ian nodded while he watched the screen, his expression looked really anxious and feared that something was gonna happen. 
[Flynn looks at Vlad then removes his finger that was covering the poster’s nose—and of course the nose was wrong: It got longer like Pinocchio.]
 Flynn groaned in annoyance, breathing in and out. Sounding like he’s gonna lose it, many turned around to him in concern.“Uhh, Flynn? You okay or somethi—?” Baloo looked down from his seat. “WHY?!?!?! EVERY. SINGLE. TIME. THERE’S A FREAKING WANTED POSTER, AND SOMEONE DARWS MY NOSE THE WRONG WAY! WHY!?!?” The infamous thief looked around as he gestured wildly.Many…well everyone was speechless of course, some like Hades holding his mouth to try not to laugh out loud from this outburst. ”It’s…It’s just a piece of pape—” Marlin slightly held up his right fin. Flynn immediately turned around up from his seat, pointing at the setapus with a slightly pissed off expression “IT IS NOT JUST A PIECE OF PAPER, MARLIN ! IT MEANS SOMETHING! AND THEY RUINED IT!” Flynn yelled as he threw his arms into the air.Raya sighs. “Well…I don’t really blame him for being this mad, I mean imagine you’re like the best thief of the kingdom. But someone draws you like you’re a joke, which kinda makes sense for Flynn since he takes everything—even the smaller things—a bit more seriously, like his looks.” Hank remarked, sounding tired and like this was a bit pathetic that Flynn acted like this.Some who heard that nodded. “Yeah, The people who keep making his posters REALLY like to make fun of him. And honestly it feels like a running gag at this point, Which sounds funny.” Woody waved his left hand slightly, then smiled a little teasingly. Though Hamm really had a look of some resentment, Woody and some who were near him didn’t see it. 
(Flynn: Aww. Now they’re just being mean.)
 
[The hook thug named…well, Hook, of course, approaches Flynn.]
 
(Hook: Oh-Ho, it’s him all right! Gretel, go find some guards…)
 “Wow, so they’re not stupid. Guess the luck wore off, huh?” Violet spoke up, some nodded while others had some expression that told everyone that Rapunzel and Flynn are cooked. “M-M-Maybe, V-Violet. After all…There’s always a chance, even in the slightest bad conditions.” David held up his right finger, though some smiled at bringing some hope…his face…emotionless face. It bothers some.“Yeah…Thanks for the little cheer, David…” Hercules then turned left to his father and friends. “Jeez why did WILL make David like he had no emotion?” he asked with a concerned and bothered voice, many shrugged. “No clue, my boy, he does many things like making fun of the lion brothers and making us fall down.” Zeus shrugged as he then rubbed his chin. “He’s…well he’s more like a wildcard I think…” Zeus’s eyes lit up in realization and turned around to his brother Hades. “Wait! Is that how mortal’s say to people or things like that?”“Yeah, Zeusy. It is.” Hades quickly said as he waved at him, looking bored and annoyed as he sighs. “Thanks!” Zeus replied as he then turned around to his son, nodding vigorously a bit. “Yep, he is. By the gods maybe he’s even a funny playful trickster! He seems like the type of child who likes to have fun!” Zeus happily exclaims, Hercules rubbed his head. Then shrugged. “I guess.”“See—this is why we don’t trust people, or thieves to handle a person who’s lost and needs to return to their kingdom.” Raya looked at Flynn with a slightly annoyed and pissed off expression. Then again she never trusted everyone around here…well aside from Rapunzel, Sisu and the emotions. Flynn turns around from his seat, pointing at her. “Hey Lady, I’m trying my best. She wanted a place to eat, and I did that.” Flynn remarked, sounding honest. Many had a look of doubt and Raya had an expression that told everyone that it was total BS.“But you sent her to a place where Everyone in that place could KILL HER! So, if anything, you sent her to a place where it’s dangerous instead of just sending her home!” Raya slightly yelled back, Flynn sighed. Knowing that this was probably never a good idea, these guys were usually alright. Now they want his head thanks to that stupid wanted poster. 
[Hook then grabs and puts his hook up to his face threateningly.]
 
(Hook: That reward’s going to buy me a new hook…)
 “Rapunzel, now it would be a very splendid time to run right now. That thing on his hand has a claw close to his neck” Zazu looked at onscreen Rapunzel with a worried expression, he doesn’t know what a ‘hook’ is. But he knows it’s something dangerous. “Well, first off all, it’s called a hook. And second…I honestly don’t know…” Rapunzel looked down unsure, many turned around to her with confusing expressions, mostly Maximus who neighed sounding confused as the rest. Flynn started to feel a bit anxious as to what would happen right now.“Why? You know that This stealing man would get you into trouble.” Shere Khan questioned, sounding a bit confused but mostly curious. After all, he’s learning more about man. And it’s interesting…for him. Rapunzel inhales before saying. “I-I don’t know. On one hand, he’s okay and nice; but on the other hand, he’s a thief who’s a little selfish. So the rope is still pulling in between.” Rapunzel explained, many had understanding expressions of Rapunzel’s thoughts about Flynn. Though Flynn was still anxious about this. 
[A masked thug, Attila, snathes Flynn from Hook and holds him in a bear hug.]
 
(Attila: I could use the money.)
 
[Another thug, a large one named Vlad, also snathes and grabs Flynn—trying to keep him for himself.]
 
(Vlad: What about me? I’m broke!)
 Many laughed at that, the animals were looking around very confused“Um…W-What?” Simba titled his head as everyone began to continually laugh at that thug saying that he needs the money. Shank then stopped laughing, looking at the cub with a smile. “Ahh nothing, sunny, It’s something about money. You wouldn't understand.” Shank pointed at Simba, but he felt really more curious, wagging his tail a bit. “But I already know about that ‘Money.’ you hoomans already told us about you needing to get food, so why do you guys laugh when that Big Hooman said ‘I’m broke’?” Simba asked, Shank thought for a moment. She took a deep breath, pointed her finger up with a simple smile and said this:“Well, think of it as money needing it to survive, like you and your Father hunting. When you run out of money, it means no food.” Shank quickly explained, she didn’t feel like explaining a lot. Simba smiled like he got what Shank was saying. “Ooooh! I get it! But…why would you guys…” Simba thought for a moment, but his eyes lit up, quickly realizing that these thugs are bad people. “Oh wait! Nevermind.” he waved his paw dismissively as he watched the screen.“Yeah…Hoomans are really interesting creatures, and what does he mean by…’broke’? Does he need fixing?” Scar turned right to Hades; as much as he didn't like him, admitting that he likes and doesn’t mind wearing a ‘throw rug’. Whatever that is, he feels and thinks as if Hades is as bad as him. Shoot, maybe he is since during the mini break he’s seen him say something about killing Hercules and Zeus. Hades smiled. “It's something about money one-eye.” Hades quickly waved his hand, Scar. Thanks to using his giga-brains instead of brawn—like his blood related brother—and knowing what Money is, he quickly figured what it meant, and it honestly made him softly chuckle. 
[All the ruffians and thugs clamor over to Flynn, pushing past Rapunzel.]
 
(Vlad: Get back! Mine!)
 
(Rapunzel: Ruffians, stop!)
 
[The ruffians pull Flynn’s limbs in each direction, playing tug of war on him.]
 “Yeah…His arms and legs are gonna be pulled off huh?” Sadness spoke up, everyone all turned around to her with wide eyes and gasped. Many shaking their heads no. Elsa nervously chuckled, gesturing her hands in a ‘steady down everyone’ position. “People…Let’s not imagine that, surely something grotesque wouldn't show here.” She interjects, though that didn’t work…well kinda. But people are still having worried expressions.“If that happens, then that might be the most shocking thing I’ve ever seen in my entire darn life.” Jessie said, sounding really nervous and a bit worried. “I HOPE NOT! I don’t want to see Blood everywhere!” Wasabi exclaimed, looking at the screen in fear. 
(Flynn: We can work this out!)
 
(Rapunzel: Hey! Leave him alone!)
 
(Flynn: Gentlemen. Please!)
 
[Vlad covered Flynn’s face with a fist.]
 Many watched the screen wincing at that fist.“Ouch! Gee how are you even alive right now?” Dory looked at Flynn with a slightly surprised expression, Flynn didn’t respond to that, watching the screen with a really worried expression. Dory shrugged. “Eh, Guess he’s really in this stuff.” 
[Rapunzel then bangs her pan on one of the ruffian’s armor.]
 
(Rapunzel: Give me back my guide! Ruffians!)
 
[The ruffians had Flynn stretched out, Flynn tired to weave but he didn’t have enough space. Hook was about to land a punch on his face—but luckily, Rapunzel hooks her hair over a branch and pulls it back…]
 Many watched the screen, impressed by Rapunzel’s quick thinking.“Hm, Good Idea Rapunzel.” Mufasa proudly complimented with a proud smile. Chuckling softly as Rapunzel gave the lion a warm smile. “Thanks, But I Really hope it works…” Rapunzel's eyes lit up in realization, she then shook her head. “Wait a minute! NO! Who am I kidding it wouldn't work!” Rapunzel yelled out, but although many got what she meant…others didn’t.“Wait, What do you mean Rapunzel?” Pumbaa asked, but he had a look of realization after knowing what these people would do to her. “Oh RIIIIGHT, yeah guys. Those Hoomans are gonna…you know.” Pumbaa nervously smiled as he made a gesture about cutting his throat. Many had worried expressions. “Honestly, now I wish for that luck thing to happen like it did with Maximus and Flynn surviving the fall.” Buzz spoke up, many nodded. 
(Flynn: Not the nose, not the nose, not the nose!)
 
[Just as Hook was about to punch Flynn, Rapunzel lets go of her hair. Causing the branch to hit Hook on the head. Everyone stops what they’re doing and looks at her.]
 Everyone watched the screen anxiously. The room filled with silence.“Oh, boy…Rapunzel…run.” Vanellope sounded really afraid yet quiet and soft. Her eyes widened in horror. “You have made the biggest mistake of your life Rapunzel.” Shere khan had a look that told everyone that it’s a given that Rapunzel is 100% gonna die.“Please be luck, please be luck, please be luck, please be LUCK ! Rapunzel can’t die!” Nemo loudly pleaded, sounding really worried. He almost felt like crying; meanwhile, Rapunzel even though she was worried—she was surprised…about everyone. ‘ I…I’m so glad I have people who truly care for me.’  
(Rapunzel: Put him down!)
 
[Hook then turns to her, Rapunzel picks up her pan.]
 Though many quietly cheered, they were still very scared and nervous about what’s gonna happen. 
(Rapunzel: Whoa! Okay, I don’t know where I am and I need him to take me and see the lanterns because I’ve been dreaming about them my entire life, find your humanity! Haven’t any of you ever had a dream?)
 Everyone was silent….like really silent.“…”“…”“…”“…”“…”“Very poor choice of words…But they’re brave, I’ll give you that, blondie.” Phill spoke up in the silence, he’s seen many younger or older heroes die. Some in glory, some in the worst way to go. many eyes narrowed in a pissed expression. They’re not giving up so easily. Rapunzel rubbed her neck, slightly smiling.“Thanks…But I think I regret that no—”“Nuh-uh! Don’t give up! There’s…There’s STILL HOPE! M-Maybe since Flynn’s here, h-he could pass it to you too!” Mowgli yelled out, though sadly many had looks of doubt. Unsure. “Um…Man-cub, as much as I want to believe that. I’m afraid that won’t happen.” Bagheera looked at his step nephew with an honest but a bit sad expression, Mowgli looked a bit upset. “But…but, Bagheera, there’s…there’s gotta be a way.” He slowly looked down. But quickly turned around to a person that said this. Hades held up both of his hands. “Welp! Rapunzel is done for, and the one mistake was trusting a guy who’s a thief. Gotta say, it was nice knowing Rapunzel’s tragic life.” Hades spoke up, and as much as many hated what he said…they’ll admit it seems like it. 
[Everyone pauses. Hook takes out his axe, Vlad hangs Flynn on a coat rack. Hook approaches Rapunzel threateningly, but stops in front of her.]
 Everyone watches silently….and I mean silently. 
(Hook: I had a dream once.)
 Everyone blinked“...W…W-What?” Moana was taken back by this, looking really dumbfounded. 
[Hook swings his axe over a boy who plays the accordion, Flynn watches in confusion. Music comes up.]

“No…For the love of the gods, please…no.” Hades’ eyes widened in slight horror, many smiled as everyone knew what was gonna happen. “It is man, get ready for another musical!” Barley exclaimed with a smirk. Hades started to breathe in and out like he was about to be furious, he then aggressively slapped his right seatrest like a gamer slamming his desk. Leaving many to either gasp or just watch him do that in shock. “WOAH, OKAY! Gee, someone’s just had a bad day, it’s the music, right?” Nick slightly smiled, he didn’t want to sound jokey when he’s talking to the god of the underworld, Hades nodded as he facepalmed himself.“I am…” The god of the underworld replied as he put on his earmuffs. “You guys could sing or whatever, I’m not listening to stuff that wastes my time.” He said calmly, many shrugged, they didn’t really care. (Hook: I’m Malicious, mean and scary. My sneer could curdle dairy, and Violence-wise, my hands are not the cleanest… ) 
[Hook steps over a drawn outline of a dead body with an axe through his head.]
 Many had some anxious expressions from the dead body“Yeah…no wonder why.” Megara looked a bit convinced, but she’s mostly surprised that he just sang instead of killing her. Many nodded. (Hook: But despite my evil look and my temper and my hook… ) 
[Rapunzel follows Hook and sees him throw a thug, who’s name was Big. Suddenly a spotlight shines on Hook]
 (Hook: I’ve always yearned to be a concert pianist. ) 
[Hook climbs on stage and plays the piano very well.]
 Many watched the screen and were very impressed, they didn’t expect him to play the piano.“W…W-Wow, didn’t know he could play the piano very well. Honestly, I’m impressed!” Zeus happily exclaimed with a proud look, maybe he could rival Hermes. “Yep, for a guy with only one hand and a hook. Gotta say, he’s pretty dedicated to playing the piano.” Megara replied with a small smile, she could at least have some good moments instead of being Hades's lapdog. (Hook: Can’t cha see me on the stage performing Mozart? Ticking the ivories ‘till they gleam? ) 
[Hook slides his hand and hook, causing some of the keys to be thrown off and rain on Rapunzel. She blocks them with her pan.]
 Bo peep then gives out a small smile and chuckle. “Well…He does play well, but he probably plays them very rough if the piano keys fall off.” Bo peep spoke up, some chuckled at that. (Hook: Yep, I’d rather be called deadly, for my killer show-tune medley… ) 
[Hook plays all the keys of the piano.]
 (Hook: Thank you! ‘Cause way down deep inside I’ve gotta dream!)  
[Flynn still watches all of this happen in confusion. As everyone danced]
 (Thugs: He’s got a dream! He’s got a dream!)  Although everyone was enjoying the song…the thugs. WTF?“I really don’t blame Flynn there, this is getting pretty annoying real quick. Like, CAN RAPUNZEL GO ALREADY?!” Anger pointed at the screen, looking around the group quickly. Though Joy and some others really didn’t care, many shrugged when they heard Anger say that. “Eh, we might need a little song after all of this.” Hercules replied casually.“You know…It’s cheery and all but, why are they even doing this?” Bagheera watches the screen in confusion, looking around to see if someone is confused as he is. Which there’s some of course. The panther then heard someone laugh, which was his new friend Shank. “Honestly Bags, I have no clue. But I gotta say, it looks like they’re teabagging like it’s a video game!” Shank hollered as she continued to laugh for a while before stopping, she looked around to see so many confused. “Uh, what’s with the looks?”“Yeah, uh, What’s a…‘video’ game? And why do you mean by ‘Teabag’? I thought that was what was used to brew tea?” Sisu asked, the dragon felt that everytime someone said something really weird and strange. It made her feel even more curious and amazed. Shank smacked her lip and snapped her fingers. “Ooooh…um…” Shank quietly whispered to herself. There was a long pause as Shank thought.“So…You thought of telling us ye—” Maui was about to say until Shank waved her hand dismissively. “If you get to my universe, you’ll see what it means. You’ll know why I laughed loudly at this.” 
[Rapunzel sits next to Hook.]
 (Hook: See? I ain’t as cruel and vicious as I seem…)  
[Big walks on stage, disoriented. But Hook smacks him unconscious and continues to play the piano.]
 Many slightly winced.“Did he have to knock him out?” Vanellope questioned, but what made things not make sense and weird for her was that the guy looked like he was daydreaming…a lot. “Well he does look…tired I think?” Simba then shook his head quickly. “I-I don’t know. But maybe it’s that?” Simba shrugged his shoulders, Vanellope didn’t really care to put much thought to it and waved her hand. Meanwhile WILL…was watchtin.’“YOU KNOW…THAT REMINDS ME, SHOULD WE REALLY SEND…” WILL thought for a moment, then shook his head quickly. “N-NEVERMIND, THAT WOULD BE GROSS! EVEN THOUGH IT WOULD BE FUNNY.”“like what?” His calmer voice whispered. “ OH LET ME GUESS, IT’S THE…MAKING THE ADULTS DRUNK? BUT MOSTLY THE ANIMALS. HONESTLY GOOD ONE, SPOILED SPORT. DON’T WANT ANY OF THE KIDS LIKE US…WELL NOT YOU SINCE WE’RE LIKE EONS OLD EVEN THOUGH FOR US IT’S LIKE A YEAR, STILL IT’S FUNNY TO GET PEOPLE LIKE SCAR OR BALOO DRUNK. WOULD BE INTERESTING, BUUUT SADLY WE INVITED CHILDREN HERE, SO NO FUUNNN.” The chaotic voice called out, WILL chuckles. “YEAH…YOU GET WH—”“Who are you talking to, star kid?” Ralph asked, WILL eyes lit up and blink. Looking down to see Ralph who wore a confused expression. “NOTHING, RALPH…NO ONE.” WILL replied. “O…kay? You know I kinda wonder why he’s talking to himself all the time. Think I heard the superheroes question the same thing.” Ralph asked his group, some shrugged. Although they were curious. Calhoun crossed her arms. “Well, Ralph, WILL is…well, he’s sometin’. Kid was screaming last time that he didn’t want to be alone.” Calhoun then sighed. “Maybe he’s going through something? We don’t even know who he REALLY is.” Calhoun speculated, though many all thought about that. They didn’t have time to care.“Eh, as much as that sounds interesting. I don’t really care.” Ralph waved his hand dismissively, he just wanted to watch his universe and go home to get his medal. But though Felix and Calhoun were taken back by this, they ignored it and watched the screen. (Hook: Though I do like breaking femurs, you can count me with the dreamers.)  
[Pascal was standing awkwardly next to a pair of rats who were dancing to the song.]
 Maximus snorts. For everyone and even Judy and Nick, it’s just a simple sound a horse makes. But to the feral animals, “ This…Now this is weird…” Maximus said as he looked right at Pascal. He chirped. “ 100% because I don’t want to see that again, w-why are the rats…moving like that? How?” Pascal asked, looking so disbelief and dumbfounded by this. Maximus shrugged.Meanwhile someone was listening. “Um, what is Maximus saying right now?” Olaf asked Hank and the three fish as he hopped a bit from the back of his seat. “He’s saying something about Pascal not wanting to see the dancing rats again.” Dory replied, the people who’ve heard that chuckled at that. Even Rapunzel and Flynn. “Aww, Pascal, but you have to admit. This is a bit cute, maybe these thugs and ruffians aren't as bad as we imagine them to be—aside from the…” Rapunzel took a breath. “…Bad smell Flynn said.” Rapunzel gagged. “Yeah, I don’t want to even have a thought of that.” Rapunzel waved her hand dismissively, but she quickly formed a smile. “But overall, it’s not a big deal.” Rapunzel said, Pascal shrugged. He didn’t care much about it. (Hook: Like everybody else I’ve gotta dream!)  
[Meanwhile, outside of the snuggly duckling, Gothel arrives and takes off her hood.]
 Many eyes widened in horror and shock…Rapunzel and Flynn are about to get found out.“Oh god…no.” Helen whispered, sounding a bit terrified and concerned as Jack-Jack also began to stop…you know, doing baby things like giggling and such. And look very worried and confused. “Um, How long is the song gonna take?” Dash spoke up, also sounding worried. “No clue Dash but I hope it’s very QUICK!” Slinky yelled out. 
[The scene then cuts to the Snuggly duckling. Big wakes up and begins singing, showing his disfigurements to Rapunzel.]
 (Big: I’ve got scars and lumps and bruises… ) 
[Big gestures under his arm.]
 (Big:— plus something here that oozes. ) [YO WTF?!?!?!?!] Many gagged. Hades meanwhile was confused AFDisgust almost felt like she was gonna retch from what he just said, and I don’t blame her. “W-Why?! Why even rhyme with that?!” DIsgust exclaimed, yelling at the top of her lungs so that everyone could hear that, and they all agreed. “You know…I almost felt like singing, almost though. I still want to sing.” Joy smiled, despite the…weird rhyme she didn’t really care. If anything she thought it was a bit funny. “Well you-do you Joy, But Who IN THEY’RE RIGHT MIGHT WOULD RHYME WITH THAT!? Also ” DIsgust gesturally pointed at the screen. (Big: And let’s not even mention my complexion ) [Big puts up his foot with extra toes… what the fu%# were the writers thinking showing that on screen? ] Everyone……and I mean everyone—except WILL and David—screamed at that horrifying sight.“OH MY FU$%ING GOSH!” Ian covered his eyes immediately. Barley did too, though, he closed his eyes and mostly covered his brother’s instead of his.“OH MY CRISPY CABBAGES!” Judy turned away and shielded her eyes from the screen. Nick smirked at her.“AHHH!-AHHH! WHY!?!?” Wasabi covered his eyes with his hands as if he’s looking at the sun.“OH MY GOD WHAT DID I JUST SEE!?!?!” Hiro shrieked like a child who went to their parents room and saw them do the thing…yeah, basically this scene but weirder.Go-go looked at WILL with a “WTF?!?” expression.“ WILL, YOU BETTER NOT HAVE A FOOT FE$%—Wait, why did you censor that?” Go-go blinked, WILL quietly snickered. He’ll admit he did NOT see this coming, aside from the Inside Out intro…we don't talk about that moment, NOT IN THIS MULTIVERSE REALM!. WE DON’T TALK ABOUT BATHROOM JOKES, CUT THE CHEESE JOKES, NOTHIN’!“WELL FIRST OFF ALL, YES. I DON’T WANT YOU GUYS TO DISCOVER THOSE…PARTS.” WILL shudders, thinking of the times where during his wonder and watching of the multiverse. He saw some…things he doesn’t want to see, if anything it felt WAY too childish and ‘immature’ for his liking. He made sure that doesn’t apply here…sadly tho Vanellope is here. ha-ha. “AND SECOND OF ALL, THE REASON WHY IS BECAUSE I DIDN’T EXPECT YOU GUYS TO CAUSE AN UPROAR ABOUT SEEING A GUYS FOOT ON SCREEN. GOTTA SAY Y'ALL ARE DIRTY MINDED AND BEEN USED TO THE INTERNET FOR A WHILE.” WILL smirked at them, though many stammered and were taken back by that remark…many were confused.“Um…w-what’ssss the internet? And what do you mean by ‘dirty minded.’?” Kaa asked, he felt really anxious. But he’s way too curious and interested about these humans that he wants to learn more. Many who knew the internet of what they really are aside from the incredibles who are from the 60’s. All had wide eyes, even WILL.“You…You-uhh, don’t wanna know. And I’m for real…The internet, can be weird at times.” Fred turned around to look up above Kaa, sounding genuine and serious. Kaa felt even more scared. But Shere Khan had a look that he knew what this ment…and he hated it. “Yeah, like you ever heard of place’s like rule—”“AHH HE$# NO!!! DO. NOT. SAY THAT!! NOT FULLY!” WILL yelled out, shaking his head no frantically. Many were shocked, they wondered what Shank was going to say. “Um, excuse me, star child, but what did Shank mean by rule—.” Buzz held up a finger, but it lowered when WILL yelled this. “NU-UH! BUZZ, IN FACT…” WILL then snapped his fingers and summoned the Neuralyzer that poofed on his right hand. “DOES ANYONE WANT TO FORGET THIS SCENE?”“YES!” Many who knew the modern day internet all yelled out, nodding vigorously. “Yes please, and as much as I don’t understand tis…from te looks of te rest I don’t think I shouldn't see tis.” Rafiki raised his hand, then shook his head no slightly as the other people who didn’t understand what the people ment all nodded. WILL pressed the button and a big white flashing light and a sound effect of the device was on as everyone blinked.Hades then removed his earmuffs. “Say guys, what’s with all of this yelli-WHAT THE FU$% IS THAT LI-” the god of the underworld couldn't say anything as the light blinded him.Corey blinked, then rubbed her eye’s as she looked up. “W-Wait, are you using that device from troll in black?” Corey's eyes widened in realization as she stammered. “W-WAIT! WHY THE HECK WOULD YOU USE THAT DEVICE ON US!?!?” Corey yelled and pointed her tail at the space kid, WILL then gestured his hands in a ‘steady and calm down’ gesture. “WOAH-WOAH-WOAH, COREY, YOU STILL REMEMBER WHAT I SAID TO YOU GUYS RIGHT?”Everyone paused and quickly began to think. “W-Well I do remember almost everything, the singing and that one weird rhyme.”Miguel held up a finger, WILL. “GOOD. THEN YOU REMEMBER EVERYTHING, AND BEFORE YOU ASKED ABOUT WHAT THE MEMORY I DELETE. YOU DON’T WANT TO KNOW.” (Big: But despite my extra toes, and my goiter and my nose. I really want to make a love connection… ) 
[Big gives Rapunzel a flower.]
 Rapunzel warmly smiles. “I’m flattered, But I’m not…really interested. But I’m flattered, it’s cute.” Rapunzel waved her hand. Some sigh with relief. “Yeah, If he’s focused more on his goal. He actually might get that!” Rex cheerily exclaimed.  
[Big then jumps in a boat with Shorty.]
 (Big: Can’t you see me with a special little lady… ) 
[Shorty opens an umbrella with holes in them, pretending to be a girl as Big rows the boat on the floor with an oar.]

(Big: Rowing a boat down the stream? ) “Unless you take a shower, yes.” Woody sounded really honest and genuine, and everyone…really felt that it was right and nodded. “Well you’re not wrong, Woody, but he seems like he could pull it off.” Bo peep gave out a small smile, Woody also smiled back as always.  
[Big pulls a rope with shorty tied to it, dressed as Eros]
 (Big: Though I’m one disgusting blighter. I’m a lover, not a fighter. ‘Cause way down deep inside I’ve gotta dream! ) 
[Big swings Shorty around the pub.]
 (Big: I’ve got a dream! ) Some began to hum from the music, which for them sounded very enjoyable.“Wait…you guys are humming?” Kristoff looked around the people in a bit of surprise, but then again these people do love music. “Yeah, it’s quite catchy! Almost to the point where I want to sing!” Baloo exclaimed, however his expression softened and held up his right claw. “BUUUT Not right now, maybe later.” Baloo warmly smiled. (Thugs: He’s got a dream! ) (Big: I’ve gotta dream! ) (Thugs: He’s got a dream! ) 
[Flynn just watches all of this from the coat hanger…unamused of course.]
 Many chuckled at that, it was understandable. Shoot, Flynn right now had the same expression.“I mean…COME ON GUYS! This is a waste of time! You can’t blame me.” Flynn pointed at himself, many smiled and nodded. “We aren't. But you have to admit this is catchy!” Olaf replied, Flynn sighed. He needs to get used to this. (Big: And I know one day romance will reign supreme; Though my face leaves people screaming… ) 
[Big leans on a thug, making him spit his drink out after seeing his face.]
 “More like he didn't expect him to invade his personal space, judging by the look on his face.” Helen shrugged, many nodded in agreement. Hades though…well he was tapping his finger on his right seatrest in frustration, groaning quietly. “When is this going to end?” Hades grumbled, though noone heard him of course. (Big: There’s a child behind it dreaming. ) 
[Big pulls Rapunzel and the thug to a hug.]
 (Big: Like everybody else, I’ve gotta dream! )

(Thugs: Tor would like to quit and be a florist… ) 
[Tor makes three skulls with two legs and plants there, with the final one placing a rat.]
 Some blinked in surprise, looking a bit impressed.“Well…He does have potential, aside from the skull part...” Rex clicked his…toy tongue? nervously and tensed up a bit. “YYYeah…Those might not be for decoration.” Rex grinds his teeth, looking a bit nervous. Some also had the same expression too, now that Rex had revealed that thought. “And the rat. That’s…W-Why?” Disgust pointed at the screen, narrowing her eye’s a bit in…well of course herself, I ain’t gonna repeat that again. Some like Scar or Megara rolled their eyes at Disgust. “It’s just a rat, I’m pretty sure they cleaned it or something to not have like what? Rabies?” Woody shrugged, Disgust looked…well mixed. Even though thankfully they don’t need to be worried right now…for the animals at least. “Wait, what in the spirits is a ‘Rabee’s?” Mufasa turned around and tilted his head in confusion, there was a mini uproar for the lion king and the finding nemo group characters. The jungle book animals already knew what it was.Honey Lemon slowly raised a finger. “Uhh…well first off Woody, rabies can’t exactly be washed off… It's a disease that spreads through contact with bodily fluids of the infected animal—mostly through bites—if you get a cure fast enough, you’ll be fine, if not…well…wel–” Honey Lemon looked a bit guilty and tensed up a bit.“Well what? Speak Hooman.” Scar asked, sounding a bit interested and wanting this to be a bit quick.“You’ll lose your sense of self, you’ll be ‘scared of water’ and will foam at the mouth. You’ll act differently, wandering around and acting docile, but once in reach of another animal, you’ll suddenly attack. As you can guess, the saliva is what gets into the bloodstream and you’ll be the next. Did I get that correct, Female-Man?” Shere Khan asked.Honey Lemon paused for a moment, her eye’s slowly narrowed in surprise as she nodded. “Y-Yes.” Honey Lemon replied.Shere khan then looked down, shoulders a bit slumped and sighed heavily. “And you do not want to get that, it’s…not good. I’ve seen many animals get caught by it in the jungle, the only way to stop them is to either run…or kill them…” Shere Khan stared with a serious face, not sounding charming like usually when he’s feeling like it—Instead sounding serious, as the animals tensed and had shocked expressions.Nick and Judy slowly turned towards each other. Nick decided to speak first. “Carrots…you’re not thinking what I’m thinking, right?”Judy’s nose twitched as she faced the fox. “Do you think Manchas was…” she really didn’t want to finish that sentence.“…infected with rabies?” Nick finished for her as his ear flicked nervously and they both tensed up. Will they have to…no, it can’t be that. Surely it’s not…“Nick…was he foaming in the mouth when he chased us?” the bunny asked. Nick tried to remember what happened, scratching the back of his neck. “Truth to be told, Carrots, I didn’t exactly have time to look at his mouth as we were running for our lives and said mouth was trying to maul us.” he replied back with a small bit of sarcasm.Judy lets out a breath and tries to still her twitching nose. “All right…I just really hope it’s not rabies—because if it is, that’ll be the first one we’d seen.” she leans back into her seat, leaving Nick to think about how this might be bigger than they thought. ‘ What have we gotten ourselves into, Hopps? ’“What… What in the… there’s… t-there’s no way.” Zazu turned to his old friend, Rafiki with a slightly horrified expression. “We don’t have that… D-Do we? Not in our universe?” Rafiki paused for a moment, looking stern as he thought through it. He hadn't heard something about a disease such as that in the pridelands, thus he shook his head. “Not sure, I have not seen or ever heard of such disease as tat from the Pridelands.” Mufasa and the rest of the Prideland Inhabitants sighed in relief. Exhaling deeply with a tentative small smile.“G-Good, T-That’s good. Let’s hope it keeps it that way, I don’t want to imagine the feeling of it.” Timon raised his paw, smiling in relief. However, the Finding Nemo group, well…“Yeah…we are so unlucky, I’ve heard that rabies exist outside of the ocean.” Hank turned his head a bit to the fishes, who looked a bit terrified. Even Dory was shocked and less terrified. “WELL GOOD! AT LEAST WE DON’T LIVE THERE!” Marlin fearfully exclaimed with wide eyes, Nemo looked a bit traumatized. Dory notices and swims a bit near him. “Hey…You okay?” Dory had an empathic expression, gently touching his…back? Eh. Nemo, who was heavily breathing and shaking in fear, replied, “N…N-No…” Dory hugged him gently, still looking empathic and sorry. She doesn’t quite know what happened, good for her because that sounded a bit too dark for an innocent mind like her. “You wanna listen to the singing? I don’t know why everyone is so freaked out, but…You want to have that?” Dory asked.Nemo slowly nodded, his expression slowly becoming a bit calm. “Yeah…Y-Yeah that’s good.” (Thugs: Gunther does interior Design… ) 
[It showed Gunther posing with his work, it was a bear-like throne chair made out of clay.]
 “Huh…It looks well made! It almost looks like it’s made out of wood! Don’t you think, Baloo?” Mowgli looked right up to Baloo, who…smiled. He looked quite relieved and nodded. “Yeah uh…Y-Yeah little britches, he has potential to be a good artist…Maybe…” Baloo sounded a bit nervous, Timon and Pumbaa, who were right next to Baloo’s seat, already looked convinced that he was nervous. “You’re nervous, aren't you?” Pumbaa sounded a bit in a teasing manner, but he knew what it was…it was about them hoomans. Yeah, he still hasn’t forgotten that. Baloo nodded a bit frantically.“Of FREAKING COURSE I’M NERVOUS! I was starting to quake in my heebie jibbes for seeing the fur of a bear in that chair!” Baloo whispered, he didn’t want to get too much attention.Pumbaa and Timon nodded with an understandable expression. “Understandable, heck I don’t want to see my species get turned to fur like them.” Timon chuckled a bit as he waved his hand. (Thugs: Ulf is into mime… ) 
[It shows a mime trying to impress Flynn, he, understandably, was unimpressed. Seriously though I don’t blame him, I was fighting demons on whether or not they should sing.]
 “So relatable…” Hades shook his head, some who’ve heard that snickered quietly. “Let me guess, sin–” Barley smirked as Hades removed his left earmuff with a slight stern expression.“Yes, elf boy, this is such a waste of time.” Hades replied, Barley looked quite surprised and quickly held up his hands. “D-Dang! I didn’t even finish my sentence.” Barley softly chuckled at that, but he knew he should’ve expected this from the gloomy god who does harsh jokes a while.  (Thugs: Attila’s Cupcakes are sublime! ) 
[It shows Attila showing 6 cupcakes as Rapunzel looks at them gladly.]
 The animals, excluding Nick and Judy, were all watching the cupcakes with interest.“Cupcakes? What in the world are those I may ask?” Bagheera asked the cast, WILL just sighs while playing with his switch. “Well, just to say it quickly, they like…You know what…” Vanellope paused, she then waved her hand dismissively and pointed at David. “WILL said that we would have a buffet right?” Vanellope asked.David nodded. “Y-Y-Yes, V-Vanellope.” David answered with his glitchy voice.Vanellope nodded. “Good, You’ll find out later, Bags.” (Thugs: Bruiser knits, Killer sews… ) [It shows Bruiser knitting a blue sock, while Killer sews his cut arm.] “Well…it’s cute—kinda, because these people are again still thugs and ruffians.” Helen spoke up, everyone had mixed expressions. The stretchy superhero is right though. “Well…You’re not wrong, I think it’s more like this…” Ralph took in a deep breath as many looked at him. “Just because you’re a bad guy, doesn’t mean you’re a bad guy.” he said as he opened his arms and shrugged, many…were understandably confused. Except for Zeus and The Incredibles, even the Big hero 6 team already understood that.“Um…What? The heck does that mean?” Slinky titled his head in slight confusion, Bo Peep meanwhile. Smiles at Ralph, if anything it perfectly tells about how she feels about Woody. “He’s saying that even though some of us may be in bad situations and doing bad stuff, it doesn't mean you’re an evil person. Well…in some situations, it depends.” Bo peep waved her hand, then nodded with a warm smile. Many look at Ralph, very impressed by him being wise.“Huh…Look at you, Chumbo! Didn’t know you’re this wise!” Vanellope teased, kinda mocking in an old wizard tone before chuckling with a smile. Though Ralph was a bit annoyed, rolling his eyes a bit. He did smile a bit from the attention, it was…nice…nice to be accepted for what’ve you done. “Yes, Seriously. That…sounded so wise, who said that?” Zeus sounded interested and proud with a big curious smile.Ralph rubbed his head a bit nervously with a smile. “Well…There was a guy, His name is Zang–”“SPOILER! AND BE LUCKY I DIDN’T SCREAM.” WILL yelled out, many jumped by his yelling, thankfully it wasn’t his screaming that made everyone’s ear’s bleed. Ralph sighed, sounding a bit sad as Felix put a hand on Ralph’s right bigger hand. “Don’t worry, Ralph. You’ll tell ‘em. But seriously…you sounded a bit wise, it’s…well it’s not like ya.” Felix questioned, he didn’t want to sound rude or mean. Ralph had a…well mixed expression, not sure if he should take offence to that or not. Ralph gave out a quiet sigh. “Felix…you should know me by now that I’m nice, but then again your mind is probably telling you to side with the “ Nice ” Landers.” Ralph made air quotes with his big fingers, Felix slowly looked down, his expression full of some guilt. (Thugs: Fang does little puppetry shows.)  
[It shows Fang showing a courtcall puppet with a tiny stick person.]
 (Hook: And Vladimir collects ceramic uuuunicoooorns! )

[Vladimir holds two small unicorns and has them peck, smiling as all the ruffians and thugs walk up to Flynn. Flynn…was quiet]
 “Aww, That’s cute!” Rapunzel warmly smiles at the unicorn statuettes. “Maybe these guys aren't really that bad?”Rapunzel knows these thugs and ruffians probably did some nasty crimes, and some chuckled at her remark. “Yeah, I guess. Some people have good hobbies.” Nala replied, shrugging her shoulders. 
(Hook: What about you?)
 Flynn sighs in annoyance as he looks down, slightly shaking his head. “They’re gonna make me sing, aren't they?” He looked up to the screen with a ‘i’m so done with this’ expression, some quietly snickering at his annoyance, it was funny. Maximus looked really sure about that and neighed, smirking like all of this was a getback to Flynn. Flynn, still looking annoyed, decided to look at the feral animals for the translation. “What did he say?” Flynn sounded tired of this, I don’t blame him.“He says you should, unless you want to end up not coming out alive by the thugs and ruffians.” Mufasa stated before softly chuckling and saying, “But honestly, I think it might happen.” Mufasa said, Flynn scoffed, waving his hand dismissively. “TCH! Nah-nah-nah, me? Singing? Not in a million years. Not even if you threaten me with swords.” he said confidently while crossing his arms.Everyone looked at Flynn, some with confident expressions. “All right, since WILL’s gonna give us anything to eat. I'm going to bet—AND THIS IS IF I'M RIGHT BY THE WAY!” Maui held up a finger with a confident smile as Moana paid attention. “You owe me…hmmm…” Maui was thinking for a moment, until then his eyes lit up. “OH I KNOW! A whole chicken! One as big as a boulder! How ‘bout that kid!” Maui points at Moana, who crossed her arms with a little smugness.“Hm, well if he does sing. You're going to teach me, but before you say ‘no, that’s not gonna happen!’ it will. Besides I can ask WILL if he could make a whole pool of water.” Moana smiled at that, sounding really confident and insistent. Maui scoffs at her, shouldn't her parents teach her at that age? Doesn't matter because he would win, it's obvious the thugs wouldn't let Flynn sing.“Well that ain't gonna happen.”“It will. If Flynn could survive a fall, then I'm pretty sure the thugs would just want to make him sing somehow.” Moana replied, she's 100% sure Flynn would sing….maybe, but she's seen the impossible and the unexpected. This ain't nothing. 
(Flynn: I’m sorry, me?)
 
(Big: What’s your dream?)
 Hades removed one of his earmuffs. “Oh thank the gods, is it over yet?” Hades looked around frantically a little for a response, many shook thief heads. “Maybe. I'm not sure brother, you might as well keep one.” Zeus softly chuckled, Hades rolled his eyes. He hated one of his quips. 
[Big un-hooks Flynn and sets him on the floor.]
 
(Flynn: No, No, No. Sorry boys, I don’t sing.)
 Some like Joy frowned a bit, but it's on him so it's no big deal. Maui already had an expression that told everyone that he knew this would happen. “YYYep, knew this would happen. So that's a no-no to being your babysitter.” Maui wiggled his left finger before poking her face. Moana quietly scoffed and shooed his hand. “Ugh! I'm 16! I can handle myself!” Moana grumbled, it was not to the point where everyone could hear her.Maui looks at her in doubt. “You literally asked me if I could teach you how to sail, which I'mma be honest—” Maui held up his hands before saying. “—is pretty insane, at this point. From your age you should know how to do that! Which is on you by the way! It's like you've been living a luxurious lifestyle if you didn't need to know how to sail.” Maui finished, looking a bit surprised but also smug that he won. Moana sighs, looking down a bit. “It's…it's complicated, but you’ll know. Spoilers and all.” Moana waved her hand and quickly nodded, Maui also nodded as well. “R-Right, yeah right.”“I mean…have you at least tried to sing? 100% you sing while you're alone.” Shank teased a bit in the last part with a smirk. Flynn rubbed his back neck with a little flustered smile. “Hmm, w-well I do…sometimes. But not here or where I'm around people, so I ain't singing.” Flynn shook his head and waved his hands in front of him. 
[All Swords point at Flynn. Epic meme moment.]
 Many literally began to laugh, even Shere Khan, Scar, Kaa—surprisingly, Hades and mostly Woody as Maui stared at the screen with a dumbfounded expression. Moana smirks—and it's a cheeky one.“PFFFFT-BWAH-HA!! OOH! OOH WHAT THE HECK, WHY WAS THAT SO FUNNY?!” Barley was wheezing as he slapped his seating handle, even Rafiki, Chaloun, Baloo and Megara were wheezing and snickering or snorting in laughter, and it was for a while. “Pft-ffttt! BWAH!” Woody—also an epic meme moment—was also slapping his knee and touching his forehead, not believing that this actually happened. “THE FACT THAT THE THUGS WANTED YOU TO SING IS CRAZY!” He roared of laughter as Flynn just bruised his face with his hands, his frustrated groaning muffed against his hands. “All of this…all of this just because I decided to hide in a hidden tower. Now I’m starting to regret my decisions.” Flynn just looked down in disbelief, bewilderment. So much in shock, at this point nothing can be normal anymore. Kaa snickered at what Flynn said. “Oh, you’re ssserious? The greatest man-thief of your kingdom, the one who’s said to be the mossst cunning and sssmart, is regretting hisss life decisssions. How…interesssting.” Kaa playfully teased, then sounded a bit disappointed. This…adult-man was something, like a stealing fox. Flynn groaned as Maximus neighed in laughter, Flynn guessed he was mocking him—which he was. Yeah…He’s getting mocked by animals of all things, Flynn starts to wonder if all of this was worth it. On the other half, maybe. On the other-other half….no.“So…you gonna do it or no?” Moana asked, sounding a bit in a playful tease as Maui looked left at her with the most annoyed face, not even turning around. “I hate you, you know that, buttercup?” Maui simply said.Moana chuckled. “Well, you kinda caused the world to run out of food overtime, think of it as a mini babysit.” Moana replied, Maui still looked a bit annoyed, but also a little taken back by what she said. “So you’re using my words against me?” Maui quietly sighs in defeat and waves. “Fine. You got me and won the bet. You’re lucky the thugs really wanted Flynn to sing.” 
[Flynn begins to nervously sing and dance on the table.]
 (Flynn: I have dreams, like you. No, really. Just much less-feely. They mainly happen somewhere warm and sunny .) “It’s getting a TON of money isn’t it?” Violet crossed her arms with an expression that expected Flynn to say yes, turns out…he nodded of course. “Yeah, remember I told you guys that I would want money in returning Rapunzel to her parents.” Flynn replied, though yes. Buzz sighs, then he waved his hand dismissively. “Well…at Least he’s not as evil as Gothel, otherwise everyone would be on him, mocking him like Gothel right now.” Buzz said, EVE then shrugged as her visor turned to a warning sign that spelled out caution.“Hmmm…” Buzz took a moment to think, before quickly saying. “Could be. Then again, we don’t know much about him—other than he’s been doing this since he was a teenager and being good friends with this ‘Lance’ guy.” Buzz guessed, WALL-E AND EVE watched the screen as they wondered if he is friend or foe.Some kinda scoffed at this, others like Timon and Nick…they had cheeky smiles of course. “Honestly, good for him! At least he’s liven’ the best life!” Timon pointed his paws at Flynn with a proud expression. “But, Timon, he’s a thief.” Pumbaa remarked, raising his right eyebrow a bit. Wondering why he would say that. “SO!? Like the hooman with the big paw’s said, just because you’re a bad guy doesn’t mean you’re a bad guy! And he’s definitely a pure example of that!” Timon happily exclaimed as he pointed at Flynn.Pumbaa took a moment before shrugging his shoulders. “Eh, fair point.”“Can you really blame the guy? I’d like the money, you can’t go wrong with more money.” Nick smirked and shrugged his shoulders.Judy’s ear turned to his direction, then her head. “Is that so? What do you do with all that money you make anyways?” she asked curiously, he did say he made 200 bucks a day.Nick’s ear flicked before his smirk widened. “Why, Carrots, are you interested in what I do with my perfectly legal financial gains?” he smirked and narrowed his eyes at her teasingly.“Not taxes for one.” she cheekily said.Nick’s ear pinned to his head. “Touché.” the fox crossed his arms and sat back up. “You do know I’m getting that carrot pen from you, right?” He raised an eyebrow.Judy smirked and held said carrot pen up in front of him; Nick’s eyes focused on the carrot pen as she waved it around. “Not until you help me finish my case, Wilde.”Nick uncrossed his arms and pointed a finger at the bunny while smirking. “Oh, just you wait. You have zero idea what plans I have to acquire that pen.” then internally, ‘ I have zero idea what plans I have to acquire that pen. ’ 
[Flynn takes one of Vlad’s unicorns and plants it in a pot of sand.]
 (Flynn: On an island that I own. Tanned and rested and alone… ) 
[The thugs snatch Flynn up and stretch out his limbs.]
 (Flynn: … Surrounded by enormous piles of money .) Bob sighed in relief, even though he already knew this seconds ago. “Well at least that’s what he really wants, I was going to be worried about how much of a threat he was with him being wanted until he said that.” Bob smiled in relief as his family nodded. “You said it dad! He could’ve been like a bad guy who wanted to rule a kingdom in a mean way or something like on TV!” Dash cheerfully exclaimed, his body then lowered as his expression turned to uneasiness. “Or maybe even…Gothel.” Dash sounded uneasy and worried. His family’s and Lucius' expression turned a bit stern, Jack-Jack hiccuped a bit, looking confused. “Well… knowing how weird this universe’s people are, there might be.” Helen replied, putting her right hand onto Dash’s left shoulder in comfort. 
[The thugs throw Flynn in the air. As Rapunzel stands on the table.]
 (Rapunzel: I’ve got a dream !) “Oh Dios mio ! So now you’re singing. You want to?” Miguel gave Rapunzel a Big interested smile as Rapunzel was taken back by this. “Ummmm…” Rapunzel was thinking about this as many were all watching her in anticipation, some like Scar or Flynn groaned in annoyance. “Please…Please don’t…” Scar grumbled as he rolled his eyes, let’s be honest this is a waste of time. Joy happily jumped a bit on her seat and raised her hand, waving it eagerly. “I-I don’t mind! It’s on you if you want too!” Joy cheerfully shouted as Rapunzel thought about this…Hades already overheard this since he removed his earmuffs, watching Rapunzel with a pleading expression to not agree to singing.“Nah, It’s already too late for that.” Rapunzel shook her head and waved her hand dismissively, some like Hades and Flynn sighed in relief. “Oh thank god, for one sec I thought you were going to force me like the Thugs!” Flynn wiped sweat from his forehead, there wasn’t any real sweat by the way, then he gave out a tentative smile. However…Rapunzel held up a finger. “BUUUUT! Maybe we could sing it during karaoke? If we have time, we could do this for fun!” Rapunzel cheerfully exclaimed with bright eyes, closing up her fist together. Many thought for a moment, before nodding in delight. “I wouldn't mind! If anything, that sounds cool! And maybe funny for some who wouldn't sing.” Simba gave out a big excited smile, then turned his head around to Flynn with a teasing playful smirk. Flynn clicked his tongue quietly, smiling a bit. “I ain’t singing, kiddo, and there’s nothing you could do to make m—”“I’ll ask WILL if he could make an unlimited amount of this ‘money’ if you do sing.” Simba smirked, his tail standing tall in confidence. Flynn’s mouth gaped a bit, so even others. They didn’t expect Simba to be a bit cunning. “W…W-Well okay then! Nice outsmarting, Simba!” Vanellope happily compliments with a quick thumbs up. Simba happily nods as Mufasa, Zazu, Rafiki, Timon, Pumbba and Nala all look at him with proud looks, however Scar rolled his eyes. ‘He got that from me, didn’t he?’ Scar thought, maybe his cunning made it to the gene pool?“I WOULD THOUGH, IF YOU DO THAT.” WILL spoke up, apparently that won’t happen once Flynn gets into his trials. Money is worthless there.“…Simba, why did you have to do that? Great, now I’m hurt.” Flynn sighed, shaking his head as he looked down in humiliation and disbelief. ‘See, this is why I don’t want kids. BECAUSE THEY’ll ACT OR SAY THINGS LIKE THIS!’  (Thugs: She’s got a dream !) (Rapunzel: I’ve got a dream !) (Thugs: She’s got a dream !) (Rapunzel: I just want to see the lanterns gleam !) “And also see your parents and bring justice to Gothel, don’t forget.” Ian pointed out, Rapunzel nodded. “Never. That memory would last for a lifetime.” (Thugs: YEAH! ) (Rapunzel: And with every passing hour… ) 
[Meanwhile outside, Gothel spies through the window just to see her.]
 Many smiles turned to horror and surprise, eyes widened.“Wait, she’s already at the window!?!” Jessie yelled in worry—Shoot, even Bullseye was covering his mouth with his hoof’s in concern.“Okay, now would be a good time to leave right now!” Hamm yelled out in a worried tone, tensing up a bit. “I hope so! She can’t convince her to leave, not now! Onscreen Flynn said there’s a happy ending! So they should leave now.” Wasabi pointed at Flynn, many had mixed expressions since Gothel’s already in the place—kind of. (Rapunzel: I’m so glad I left my tower! Like all of you lovely folks, I’ve got a dream!)  
[Shorty swings on a wheel with swords piercing through the wood as thugs sing and dance along.]
 (Thugs: She’s got a dream! He’s got a dream! They’ve got a dream! We’ve got a dream !) 
[Flynn stands by an oblivious goat, looking very annoyed.]
 “Yeah…Now I’m with ya, Flynn, the singing gotta end right now.” Phil nodded with a slight stern but concerned expression. “FINALLY, NOW YOU GUYS KNOW HOW I FEEL! I JUST WANT TO RETURN RAPUNZEL AND LEAVE!” Flynn yelled out as he threw up his arms, sounding so tired and relieved that they understood. “Well…we do understand your mini outburst, but jeez, you really sound like you wanted to yell out this for a while.” Hercules looked a bit surprised as he blinked a bit, “I DO! And I hated that it took this long!” Flynn replied as he motioned his hands apart with a large gap between his hands, no one could blame him. (Thugs: So our differences ain’t really that extreme .) 
[All the sudden, Flynn gets snatched up by a random thug and stands in the center.]
 (Thugs: We’re one big team !) 
[Vlad stomps on a loose board, launching Flynn into the air before landing upside down on Vlad’s helmet. Hanging onto his horns and doing a split.]
 Hank whistles, sounding impressed. “Huh…Nice reflexes.” Hank gruffly compliments, Flynn held up his left hand and nodded. “Thanks! I honestly Have no clue how I even stood up for a while.” Flynn sounded so casual yet a bit confused as to why he was able to do such a thing. (Thugs: Call us brutal, sick… ) 
[Vlad throws Flynn to a barrel and he rolls down an aisle of fire, avoiding the flames]
 Many eyes widen in absolute shock, mostly the Jungle Book animals.Fear put his hands on his head in absolute shock and…well, himself. “OH MY GOSH, WHY THE HECK ARE THEY PLAYING WITH FIRE?! ISN’T THAT STUFF SUPPOSED TO BE DANGEROUS?!” he yelled out. “AND THIS PLACE IS MADE OF WOOD! SOMETHING COULD CATCH A FIRE!” Rex adds, waving his tiny arms and tensing up, breathing a little heavily. “Maybe sending me to the Snuggly Duckling was a bad idea?” Rapunzel didn’t sound so sure, yet sure at the same time; clicking her tongue with a nervous look and clenching teeth. “Perhaps, but then again you did want something to eat.” Flynn remarked with a slight smirk. “WHAT TH—!?! T-They’re playing with the red flower!?” Shere Khan sounded both surprised and a bit terrified, some turned around confused while wondering a little about why Shere Khan sounded sounded that way. “Wait…You mean fire?” Judy asked, gesturing towards the screen while sounding confused as Shere Khan paused for a quick second before nodding. “Y-Yes, whatever you call it rabbit. They’re going to die a painful death if they don’t get out of there, or that Female-Man, Gothel, would just kidnap Rapunzel again.” Shere Khan replied, it made some uneasy about the word ‘Painful death’ “But that won’t happen, did you clean your ears, Shere khan? Because Flynn said there’s going to be a happy ending, it’s a given that somehow Flynn and Rapunzel would live this moment.” Bagheera sounded a bit confident and hopeful that this could happen.“But that doesn’t mean everyone would all live, Bagheera, even friends. There’s always a price to pay in these adventures; like that Elephant, Bing Bong.” Shere Khan's eyes looked down a bit, looking a bit sorry. He was annoying but at least he went out in honor, even if he was helping this female-man cub, Riley.Everyone was… tensed up a bit. Joy and the emotions’ faces all slowly fell to show a bit of sadness—mostly Sadness since she almost looked like she was gonna tear up. “Well…Now that you’ve reminded us about that, y-yeah.” Sadness said as she casted her eyes downward in…I’m not repeating that.Woody waved his hand, nodding a bit. “No, no. He’s got a point. He’s outta line but he’s right, If you guys watched movies, then you’ll know there’s gonna be that one person who’ll—” “WOODY!” Bo Peep yelled out, Woody blinked and shrugged. “What? I’m just stating facts. There’s gonna be that one person who’s gonna die. As much as I don’t like saying that, the tiger’s right. Literally anything could happen so unexpectedly!” Woody spoke up, Many had…mixed expressions. Not knowing how they should respond to that, Hamm was looking a bit pissed off. “See, this is why we’re kicking him out of Andy’s room; he likes saying things like this!” Hamm whispered to his toy friends, Rex was…well he was whimpering in anxiety, after all he doesn’t like confrontations. Slinky looked like he didn’t know what to feel right now or which side he should be on, however Jessie already knew what the right answer was. “Well, as harsh as it is—we gotta accept it.”“So you want either Rapunzel or Flynn—who’s a thief, but he’s alright—TO DIE?!” Hamm yelled out, sounding a bit disgusted and a little pissed off. Jessie held up her hands and shook her head frantically. “N-NO-NO-NO! OF course not, but we gotta be cautious. ANYTHING could happen.” Jessie exclaimed, Hamm sighed, sounding a little defeated. “But the least we could do is hope they have a chance to survive. And if Joy and Sadness survived the impossible, Rapunzel, Flynn and Maximus could survive it too. With sheer luck!” Slinky interject with a hopeful smile. (Hook: Sadistic… ) (Big: And gortesty optimistic… ) (Thugs: ‘Cause way down deep inside we’ve got a dream! ) 
[Some of the Thugs swung on the chandelier, spilling beer everywhere as so many danced around in the pub.]
 Many were just…watching the screen with a dumbfounded expression.“They’re going to cause a freaking mess if they keep doing that.” Calhoun spoke up, looking a bit annoyed. This almost reminds her of her soldiers—goofing off when things are about to be really bad. “I don’t think they will, Cal, These guys are kinda insane.” Hiro shook his head and pointed at the screen. (Hook: I’ve got a dream!)  (Big: I’ve got a dream!)  
[Attila dances on stage.]
 (Thugs chorus: I’ve got a dream! I’ve got a dream! I’ve got a dream !) (Rapunzel: I’ve got a dream! ) 
[A thug flips across the pub and breaks through the window above Flynn, Ulf comes in miming.]
 Many eye’s where widen in shock.Ian blinked, watching the screen with a WAY too shocked expression.“Um…Yeah, Insane is the right word for these guys.” Ian remarked. Many nodded in agreement as some had worried and panicked looks. “Why the heck did that guy jump out of the window!?!” Sisu yelled out in confusion and shock, pointing at the screen as many shook their heads and shrugged. “DUDE, like Hiro said: THEY’RE JUST INSANE!” Barley exclaimed, throwing up his arms a little. (Thug: Woo-hoo-hoo-hoo! ) 
[Shorty stands on a statue on a barrel fountain, Rapunzel dances up the table with Hook hoisting her up.]
 (All: Yes! Way down deep inside, I’ve got a DREEEEEEEAM! YEAH !) Hades removed one of his ear muffs. “Is it ove–?”“Yes.” Many said at the same time, Hades chuckled and put his earmuffs back onto his right seatrest. “Good, Now Let’s hope we get to see something actually worth seeing.” Hades nodded, some looked unconvinced. “Well, it was, kinda. It’s just to get our mind off from things.” Joy replied, Hades waved his hand, looking like he wasn’t really bothered by that. “Eh, for you guys, it is. For me? It’s not.” Hades said as he waved his hands in front of him. 
[Everyone cheers as Rapunzel catches Shorty, but sadly…that happy moment ended when the door opened.]
 
(Gretel: I found the guards!)
 Many eyes widened in shock.“Oh don’t tell me these guys just snitched!” Dory pouted as her eyes narrowed in irritation, she doesn’t like people snitching like a rat. “Wait, don’t yo–” Flynn quickly had a look of realization and quickly shook his head and waved his hand. “–wait, you don’t. Yeah, apparently this is the same guy that Hook sent to get the guards at the start.”Many looked a bit worried, wincing slightly to the predicament Flynn and Rapunzel were in. “Essh, yeah that might be a big problem.” Simba said, his shoulders slouching down a little.  
[Flynn Immediately pulls Rapunzel away to hide as the captain and the guards barge through the door into the Snuggly Duckling.]
 
(Captain: Where’s Rider?! Where is he?! I know he’s in here somewhere! Find him. Turn the place upside down if you have to!)
 Shere Khan softly chuckled, they were going to arrive at some point. “Of course, well this is a really bad situation you two found yourselves in, and I’m not talking about the long haired Female-man.” Shere Khan looked down four rows to Flynn, who turned around from his seat. “Hey! I was going to get her something to eat, how the heck was I supposed to know that all of this crap would happen?!”“You are hated by your entire kingdom, and you steal…a lot. You should’ve known better. But alas, your manchild emotions were controlling your head.” Shere Khan gave out a stern expression, then rolled his eyes, and lastly gave Flynn a smirk as a mock. “HEY, YOU TAKE THAT BA–”“SETTLE DOWN YOU TWO, I DON’T WANT TO MAKE YOU GUYS FALL ASLEEP AND MAKE YOU MISS YOUR ENTIRE FUTURE. GOT IT?” WILL spoke up, he ain’t playing his switch anymore and decided to just watch the movie. Flynn and Shere Khan took a moment before nodding, but not before Flynn turned his head back to the tiger with a slightly stern expression, and turned back to watching the screen. The thief of Corona wonders what’s up with this tiger. 
[Flynn and Rapunzel were hiding under a bar table. Flynn, seeing his former accomplices, gasped.]
 “This really ain't your day, huh, amigo?” Miguel remarks, sounding a bit teasing. Flynn sighs, as much as he hates to admit. This really ain’t his day. “Well I’ve done this since I was a teenager, I’ve handled worse days than this, little Chico.” Flynn smiled openly. Miguel smiles back. “Well hey! At Least you’re not dead yet, all of this could’ve been WAAAY worse!” Miguel exclaimed.Flynn put out a thumbs up with a slight nervous smile. Let’s not think about him possibly dying, the tiger already gave him so much anxiety since he's not really the main character. 
[A hook comes next to him, they see that it’s Hook.]
 “He’s going to rat them out, isn’t he? Flynn's got a big bounty reward.” Namaari remarked with a slight smirk, she thought that if she existed in Rapunzel’s universe, she would take Flynn out like it was a quick chore. “It’s most likely he’s gonna keep them hidden from the guards.” Fred replied, many turn around to face him. Maximus, Sven and Pegasus snorted in confusion, Wall-E and EVE titled their heads “HM?” WALL-E said out loud. Fred waved his hand a bit. “I’m just saying, at this point we’ve seen the most unexpected situation turn out. Why not a cute twist where he doesn’t rat Rapunzel and Flynn out?” Fred spoke up. Many took a moment, having mixed expressions. Rafiki slowly nods, still looking like he was thinking through it.“It…It could be, we had seen so much to the point I even question if we live in a multiverse where we survive and convey the impossible! Maybe tat’s the truth about the multiverse, things unexpectedly happen.” He finished with an interested smile, many had the same interested smile as the mandrill and agreed.“Yeah! See, thanks, uh…mage looking mandril. That’s what I’m sayi–”“Wat’s a mage?”“Y-Y-You’ll know l-later, Rafiki.” David interjects as he holds up a finger. Rafiki blinked as he grew a little more curious. It made things even more interesting for him. “Yeah, as I was saying. You might as well expect the unexpected.” Fred finished, many nodded in response. Olaf tapped his chin, thinking about that…weird saying. “Expect the unexpected…Huh…What a funny saying!” Olaf swung his arms a bit. “Don’t you think?” Olaf turned his attention to Anna, who was a little taken back by this as she blinked rapidly.“O-Oh! Um…W-Well yeah! It is, And…It’s very understandable for the situation we’re all in. Things happen.” Anna shrugged with a warm smile. Olaf nodded vigorously as he watched the screen. “Yep! Things happen, and we all gotta aspect it. Even if it breaks all of our worldviews!” Olaf replied, Anna turned around to him with a…dumbfounded expression, it creeped her out a bit, but she shrugged it off and watched the screen. 
[But surprisingly, Hook takes Flynn and Rapunzel to a hidden passage under the pub.]
 “Yep! Fred predicted it, and I felt absolutely no surprise at all.” Raya gestured her arms sideways, her expression still having a little smile. “Did you though?” Sisu smirked softly as Raya chucked. “TCH! Do I even need to remind you what we’ve seen here?” Raya asked, Sisu shook her head. “Nah-Nah, Just sayin’, Raya. But let’s be honest, you would’ve not expected it had it not been for that guy who dresses as a triceratops.” Sisu pointed her thumb claw at Fred. Raya chuckled again and waved her hand dismissively. “I am being honest, I knew.”“You didn’t trust him enough, did you?” Sisu playfully asked, and for a split second, Raya had a conflicted expression. But she nodded. “Kin–”Sisu points at her with a big playful smile across her face. “SEE! C’Mon, lean on a little trust in someone, ay?” Sisu nudged and whispered to Raya, who laughed softly. “Maybe…” she points at Sisu. Namaari, meanwhile, was watching them closely… she thought it was… weird to see the great and mighty sisu get along with… her. She might learn why they’ve got along together if her universe comes up. 
(Hook: Go, live your dream.)
 “I will, and I’ll cherish every moment of it.” Rapunzel smiles hopefully, since there’s a good ending. There could be a high chance! Rapunzel was very confident about it. Many smile with hope, some nodding and standing tall. “Why yes, and You’ll have it.” Zeus proudly replied. Flynn raised his hand. “Hey! What about me? Do I get the cheerful praise like blondie over here?” Flynn points at Rapunzel, before looking at Zeus. Many had… understandably mixed expressions, some sighing or clicking their tongue to decide if that should be right or not.Bagheera smacks his lip, his expression a little mixed. “Well…um… well…sure, you do steal from people, but you’re in the middle of the stick if we all should trust you or not.” Bagheera spoke up, Shere khan sighed in relief. “Oh really, Bagheera? I think we should go lean on the stick where we don’t trust you, Stealing man.” Shere Khan sounded a bit charming, but when he looked at Flynn his expression turned a little indamating. It kinda creeped some out, but mostly Flynn since he put his hand’s up and shook them. Flynn thinks Shere khan was probably gonna kill him. “Okay, Whoa-Whoa-Whoa. I’m okay with the middle stick. You guys don’t have to trust me. Or root for my dream.” Flynn said, Shere khan’s expression calmed down to his neutral one. Flynn quietly sighed. Even though no one noticed why he was a bit nervous.Timon raised his hand, waving it vigorously with an excited expression.“Well, I root for ya!” Simba, Mufasa and Pumbaa were taken back by this. Looking surprised and a bit offended as to why he would defend a scummy thief like Flynn. However, surprisingly, Timon looked a bit nervous and his expression told everyone that he was conflicted as he put his hand down slowly. “Kinda…You still steal, But I really like your idea about getting as much of that ‘money.’ That’s some good planning there!” Timon exclaimed, Flynn smiled. At Least he has one who supports it a little.“Count me in, buddy!” Nick also raised his paw up, smirking like the sly hustler he is. “Just for the record, I’m impressed by what you’re doing.”Judy raised a questioning eyebrow at Nick, but didn’t say anything. After all, he did say he might go talk to Flynn after this. Nick saw Judy’s expression in the corner of his eye and turned around to her.“Come on, Carrots, what's with that look? It’s not like I’ll go on dastardly adventures with him, no can do, I have to help a little bunny with a case after all.” 
(Flynn: I will.)
 
(Hook: Your dream stinks. I was talking to her.)
 “Well I’ve heard that multiple times! Ain’t no one gonna stop me.” Flynn pointed at himself with confidence, his shoulders up. “Ahem! Uh, Flynn?” Dash interrupted and cleared his throat, as he pointed at a certain horse. “But I like to think he would disagree.” Flynn turns around to see…well Maximus who pointed his hoof at him, then himself. Flynn gulped nervously. “And be REALLY lucky you don’t exist in our universe, otherwise dad, mom, or uncle Lucius would catch you WAY better than your usual dumb knights you faced.” Dash replied, sounding really playful and confident. Flynn looked the three in the eye, and for a second he put his hand’s up. “I’ve seen what your mom and uncle could do, and I don’t want to screw with them and find out.” Flynn chuckled, many laughed at his remark. “Good, you don’t want to know what happens when I squeeze you like a snake.” Helen said, some were taken back by this. Mostly the animals. “Wait, thisss weird Female-man could do what snakes can do? Interesssting…” Kaa said, could this be a new species of man. Kaa didn’t want to think too much about that, it horrified him of what man could do with such power against animal kind. 
[Flynn frowns and crawls down the tunnel.]
 
(Rapunzel: Thanks for everything.)
 
[Rapunzel kisses Hook’s cheek and slides after Flynn, while Vlad was distracting the Guards. Holding up a wanted poster of Flynn and grabbing Shorty.]
 Many smiled of course, but it faded when watching their useless attempts for this. 
(Vlad: I believe this is the man You’re looking for?)
 
(Shorty: You got me.)
 “You know, even though these guys are criminals, I…I really appreciate what they’re doing. Sadly—not really since these guys are guards and I probably could’ve just revealed myself to them.” Rapunzel nodded, then looked down a bit. However what was interesting was instead of being mixed about it…everyone had a look of realization.“Wait…actually, that might quite be a very excellent idea!” Mufasa exclaimed, smiling big as he looked at Rapunzel with a proud expression. Before turning his attention to Flynn, his face turned stern. “But not for you.” Mufasa pointed his claw at the thief as he frowned, slumping his shoulders. Flynn rolled his eyes. “Ugh, c’mon!”“Yeah, but seriously though. Honestly, Rapunzel could just go home faster if Rapunzel just showed herself, everyone in the kingdom recognizes her.” Hiro spoke up, many took a moment before agreeing and nodding. “Hopefully she does that, otherwise it might be the multiverse dumb effect that’s blocking some away.” Hercules replied, WILL softly chuckles. “THEY’RE GONNA FLIP THE MINUTE WE SEE SISU SAY WE SHOULD TRUST A KINGDOM WHO HAS TURNED THEIR WORLD TO A WASTELAND.” WILL whispered to himself, he couldn't wait for this kind of chaos. 
(Guard: Sir, there's no sign of Rider.)
 
[All the sudden, they heard neighing. The Captain turns around to see Maximus who just barged in the room.]
 “Of course, he’s here. Then again, knowing your beef between you and Rider since you were teenagers. You wouldn't pass up an opportunity on that, huh?” Kristoff playfully smiles at the horse, Maximus stands tall in pride and nods, neighing in delight. 
(Captain: Maximus!)
 
[Maximus sniffs and pauses, he shoves the two thugs from his path and walks up to the bar.]
“So Maximus can apparently balance himself with his back legs and straight out shoved the guards apart, this horse is not normal.”Buzz watches Maximus do that in amazement.  “Dude, he’s already shown that he isn’t just a normal horse. He just survived a clif that should’ve killed him and broke his legs.” Go-Go replied “Great, almost forgot he acts like a hound dog. Very…Menacing.” Woody slowly nodded. Woody feels like he would rather deal with Bullsye than Maximus. “Well if you saw our unicorns, then you would think twice about what Maximus could do and say it's nothing comparable!” Barley exclaimed, but his eyes blinked in quick realization. “Wait, do you have unicorns in your universe?” Barley asked. Woody took a moment before shrugging. “Yeah, but what are they like exactly? You didn't give me the–” Woody had a look of realization. “–oh wait, it could be a spoiler.” Woody remarks as Balrey nodded, realizing the situation.“Y-Yep! Almost forgot about that.” barley waved his hand, he doesn't want to have his ears blasted again. 
(Guard: What’s he doing–?)
 
[The captain puts his hand on the guard’s mouth, telling him to shut up as Maximus neighs at the hidden tunnel. The Captain shakes his head in confusion as Maximus frowns and opens up the passage.]
 “Tch! No wonder he's the best of the kingdom! This horse managed to even track them underground” Calhoun yelled out, sounding amazed and proud. “Yeah, Though I wonder how or why Maximus didn't track Flynn down even though he was near him? If he could track Rapunzel and Flynn underground, why not outside?” Elsa spoke up, many began to mummer why it could be. But that was interrupted by neighing, which was Maximus.“Wait…what's he saying?” Felix asked the feral animals. “He says that there were too many smells in the woods, that's why.” Nemo answered, many nod in understanding of the horse. 
(Captain: A passage! Come on men, let’s go!)
 
[The guards run down to the passage, leaving one to guard the Stabbington brothers.]
 Some of the cast looked a bit surprised.“Huh, so they caught the brothers. Can't say they won't gut you down the minute they break their chains.” Hades chuckled. Flynn looked a bit fearful. “Yeah…let's hope that won't happen. I don't want to get beat up to a bloody pulp!” Flynn shook his head frantically at the end of the sentence.  
(Captain: Conli! Make sure those boys don’t get away!)
 
[Conli points his spear at the brothers.]
 “...Why do I get the strange feeling this guard is going to get knocked out?” Buzz questioned with a slight concern. “Well, knowing that Flynn worked with them in their younger days, yeah…I get the feeling they’ve been in situations like this before.” Corey replied, also looking concerned for the guard. 
[But…one of them, Patchy, knocks him out with a headbutt.]
 Many blinked in surprise.“O-O…Oh my…How?! Even when he’s restrained, how strong are they?!” Bagheera yelled out, looking shocked and, really, really worried. He always thought that man only used the thunder sticks and the pointy ones. Take them away and they’re weak, but apparently they could do…this. Even when they couldn't use their hands, even though they’re fragile as a stick. Learning about the capabilities of man was…interesting, for the panther.“Probably incredibly strong from the looks of ‘em, Bags.” Shank replied, also looking concerned. But a little impressed, not much because there might be a possibility that the brothers might kill Rapunzel and Flynn. For Flynn because as a thief, she could relate. 
(Sideburns: Play it safe…)
 
[Patchy uses the spear to free sideburns from the cuffs.]
 
(Sideburns: We’ll go get the crown.)
 “Oh my gosh this is so bad! Now they gotta have to worry about the brothers who don’t seem like the type of people to talk nicely!” Joy remarks, throwing her right hand up in exasperation.  
[Sideburns then free Patchy with a spear from Patchy’s cuffs, they chuckle as they head off. Gothel watches from out the window as the brothers jump into the tunnel.]
 Many looked even more concerned. Some like Rapunzel even groaned in annoyance.“And not only that, Gothel already knows where they are. More problems, ney?” Go-Go replied to Joy as she scoffed, sounding annoyed. “But at least they aren't working together, could've been a lot since Gothel can be a really big mastermind if she wants to.” Hamm replied, sounding very glad. The other reactions…not so much, they looked concern“Wait, why do you guys look worried? All of this is a good thing!” Hamm reminded“Knowing Gothel, I think she would. And it would be a nightmare.” Fear shook his head, looking a bit nervous about what's gonna most likely happen. 
[But all of a sudden, Shorty appears, looking drunk as ever. As he was singing.]
 Many just blink in confusion. 
(Shorty: I’ve got a dream~ I’ve got a dream~ I…)
 Many, but mostly the animals. Just watch the screen with confusion, their expressions all dumbfounded and lost for words“Wha…W-What’s wrong with him?” Scar looked…really at loss for words, sure he's seen some weird stuff. But…not as this, also reminds him of times where someone would mumble at there sleep “Why does he look like…that? He looks so dazed out.” Mowgli pointed at onscreen Shorty. His face looked a bit worried, confused and curious. Some of the characters who know why drinking is, were fighting demons whether they should explain or not.Ralph smacked his lip. “Well, uh ..well-uh…It's…Y- you remember the weird liquid the thieves were holding?” Ralph asked, the animals took a moment before nodding. WILL rolled his eyes at first, since it's gonna be one of the animals questioning things again. But he smiled for a moment, showing his clear white space-like teeth.“um…y- yes, why? It almost looked like mud in some glimpse of it.” Zazu repiled, Ralph then took a deep breath before explaining with a nervous expression. “Well it kinda makes you…well makes your face red, and it also tastes bland. But it also makes you sport random things, it's…well it makes some people have a good time.” Ralph explained.Many animals were a bit…amazed, they grew even more curious and interested about if that could be in the feast .“huh…well that's interesting, could we try it?” Nala asked WILL, her tail wagging excitement. She wondered how good this would feel, many who know what drinking was laughed nervously with exaggerated smiles.“WELL-UHH, I-ITS NOT FOR KIDS NALA. YOU GOTTA BE AN ADULT IF YOU WANT THAT, DON'T WORRY FOR THE REST OF YOU ANIMALS THOUGH. YOU'LL GET THAT TYPE OF DRINK SOON.” WILL pointed at the rest of the animals, they all looked quite happy and interested. “Thanks! Can't wait to drink that! Definitely gonna try that out first!” Baloo exclaimed, laughing in delight. Bagheera chuckled at his friend’s proclamation“S-S-Should we tell them, M-Master WILL?” David asked, the robot didn't even move an inch. He was just standing there menacingly. WILL shook his head and waved his hand dismissively with a smile. “TCH! NAH, IT WOULD MAKE EVEN LESS FUN IF WE DO.” WILL said. 
[He looks up and sees Gothel.]
 
(Shorty: Ohh! Somebody get me a glass! Because I just found me a tall drink of water~)
 Many paused for a second.“...ew. Don't tell me he's flirting like that” Disgust eyes narrowed like it was absolute cringe.“...okay it doesn't give us THAT much of a good time, right?” Hank asked as he looked up to WILL, who laughed nervously and shrugged with a cheeky smile. “I MEAN…YES? IT DEPENDS THOUGH.” WILL then waved his hand. “YOU’LL FIND OUT ONCE YOU’VE TRIED IT.” WILL said as he smiled, many animals were having…second thoughts about it.“Yes…Well I’m not trying that, if it makes me act like this.” Mufasa looked really convinced and looked a bit disgusted about the effects of it, saying weird words like that…not the time to act like being in rut right now. Baloo…well he looked like he didn’t care, after all he loves having a good time. Bagheera… not so much, though Mowgli looked a bit upset that he couldn't drink it. Bagheera would rather, like Mufasa, not try that. Besides, he loves flavors, one that tastes so bland isn’t for him, or even saying some…werid and unacceptable things. 
[Gothel pretends to be smitten.]
 
(Gothel: Oh, stop it, you big lug. Ha-ha-ha-ha!)
 Some looked quite offended by that, but also a bit wired out.“W-Wow…That is both mean and flattering. Not usually like her with the flattering part.” Ian spoke up, looking both weird out and offended by it.“Yeah…and even with a kinda ‘kind’ remark, since he’s in the stars right now. Gothel still finds a way to be mean!” Anger examined in annoyance, huffing a bit.  
[She immediately pulls out a knife to Shorty’s nose.]
 Many were immediately taken back by this, eyes widening in alarm. 
(Gothel: Where does that tunnel let out?)
 
(Shorty: Knife!)
 Joy blinked in surprise, not believing what the heck just happened.“J-Jeez! He was just being friendly! Even though he’s not in his right mind right now, that still counts!” Joy exclaimed, gesturing her arms. “Well we’ve seen how evil Gothel could really be from here, it’s not a given that she would do kind things.” Buzz replied as he shrugged, if anything he already accepted that Gothel is more evil than Zurg, well maybe…He’s a galactic overlord.  
[It then cuts to a skeleton with a sword through his chest and on the tunnel, Rapunzel and Flynn walking by it as Flynn holds a lamp.]
 
(Flynn: Well that got us safe, didn’t know you had that in you back there. That was pretty impressive.)
 “It was really…” Rapunzel and some others turned around to who said that, which was Phil as he chuckled before saying. “S-Shoot, I’m surprised you managed to even have the courage to stand up to them! Not all ta’ girls like you don’t really do that stuff!” Phil finished as he smiled with a proud expression, Rapunzel warmly smiled as she rubbed her head. Looking a bit flustered. “W-Well-Uh, T-Thanks. If anything I was really scared, almost thought future me was doing a really big mistake and was going to die there. BUUUT it turned out quite the way we didn’t expect.” Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders at the last part as she was still smiling, feeling glad that she made mythical creatures proud.All the sudden, Zeus held up a finger. “But Don’t forget, Rapunzel! You still are new to the outside world, so don’t let it get into your head thinking you’re invincible.” Zeus announced, he’s met the Amazons a bit…some of the younger ones were very girl-bossy. It…annoyed him a bit when he met them the first time ages ago. Rapunzel took a moment before nodding with a stern expression. “I-I know. Thanks, Zeus.” Rapunzel replied.  
(Rapunzel: I know! …I know…)
 
[Rapunzel warmly smiles as Flynn looks back, amused.]
 
(Rapunzel: So, Flynn, where are you from?)
 “Well we already know your backstory, unless…if it was a lie?” Judy asked, Flynn shrugged. “Maybe…It could be, it could be not.” Flynn replied, he did though…but he doesn't want to admit it. But then again it did work out a bit since some were sympathetic to him -but then again , maybe it’s a good thing—since Gothel was lying herself about being a mother. If he covered up a story when their future is about to show it would’ve been a bad idea, so at the same time. He saved himself by telling the truth, the thought of that made Flynn…very weirded out.“Well I think he’s making up a story, he’s a thief who literally said that all he wants is money. He’s surely trying to make all of us feel sympathy for him!” Raya looked really untrusting about Flynn, looking unconvinced. Namaari was a bit shocked, she didn’t think Raya would not trust a thief. “Hm, I’m honestly surprised you don’t. You've been stealing things for six years, haven’t you?” Namaari raised her left eyebrow, Raya growled as she gripped the hilt of her sword unbeknownst to Namaari.“Well If it weren't for you’re stupid cl–”WILL reached out a hand. “ENOUGH YOU TWO, YOU’LL GET YOU’LL DRAMA SOON.” WILL halted the two, they took a moment before watching the screen. Raya whispering curses to Namaari as many wonder wtf was that.Dash titled his head in confusion. “Huh, What’s her problem?” Dash asked his family as he turned around to him. “Well, son, we did see them draw their weapons when we first met ‘em. Whatever they were saying, Raya didn’t like it as much.” Bob replied as he rubbed his head, also looking a bit stern. But also still lost about why Raya really hates Namaari. 
(Flynn: Woah, Woah, Blondie. I don’t do backstory. However, I am becoming very interested in yours. Now I…I Know I’m not supposed to mention the hair.)
 
(Rapunzel: Nope.)
 “Well, you and all of us know already, we don’t need to explain.” Mufasa nodded with an honest expression.Flynn nodded as well. “Yeah, and all I gotta say. That woman is more desperate than I thought!”  
(Flynn: Or the mother?)
 
(Rapunzel: Uh-uh.)
 
(Flynn: Frankly, I’m too scared to ask about the frog.)
 “Chameleon.” Rapunzel, Mufasa, Vanellope and some others all said at the same time. Flynn held up his hands, stammering.“I-I know! I know, y'all had to say it at the same time?” Flynn questioned, sounding a little surprise.“Yep! Because It’s funny for some of us! Get used to it!” Jessie hollered, looking playful and teasing as Pascal stuck his tongue. 
(Rapunzel: Chameleon.)
 
(Flynn: Nuance. Here’s my question though. If you wanted to see the lanterns so badly, why haven’t you gone before?)
 
(Rapunzel: Uh…huh, Well…)
 “Well, her so-called ‘mom’ was trying to convince her to stay in a tower with no friends except a chameleon, Yeah… her mom’s pretty much a prick.” Megara said as she smiled a little, Hades looked a bit stern as Megara turned her eye to him. She looked down and sighed quietly, she couldn't forget that Hades was in the room. 
[Suddenly, a pebble falls on her head, the ground slightly shakes as Rapunzel looks behind her.]
 Many blinked in confusion and some anxiety.“Uh…w-what’s going on? WHY IS THE TUNNEL SHAKING!?” Rex exclaimed as he tapped his feet anxiously. “Maybe it’s an earthquake!? Oh gosh how could there be one this instant!?” Fear put his hands on his head, looking panicked. Many looked nervous and serious at the same time. “I don’t think we should be worried about the second option, and more on who’s here.” Hercules spoke up, many got what the god of strength meant. “Yeah…it’s the guards isn’t it?” Sadness looked really worried as Hercules nodded without saying a word, Sadness whimpered quietly. “Oh this is so bad. How are they supposed to outrun them?”  
(Rapunzel: Uh, Flynn?)
 
[They turned around fully to see the Guards and Maximus slowly catching up to them.]
 Vanellope’s expression looked real worried, tensed up a bit.“Yeah we all Knew it, this is so bad… for Flynn though! A-HA!” Vanelliope’s expression changed as she laughed at Flynn’s face, even though they’re in the same seating row and are like 7 rows away from each other. Flynn was speechless for a moment, if anything he was paying attention to the screen more than her, Vanellope then stopped laughing as she realized he wasn’t looking at her.“Wait, why isn’t he responding to me? He saw my reaction or heard me, right?” Vanellope asked as she looked around. “I…don’t think he’s worried about how you made a joke about him, but more on how he might get caught from the guards in the future.” Moana replied. 
(Rapunzel: FLYNN!)
 
(Guard: Rider!)
 
(Flynn: Run, RUN!)
 
[Rapunzel gathers her hair and they run far away from the guards, then they arrive outside at a cliff at the end of the tunnel. There was a ladder leading to the bottom of the cliff.]
 “Oh good! they could escape with that ladder.” Olaf pointed below with a hopeful smile, sounding optimistic. 
[Sadly, the Stabbington brothers barged out of a barricaded tunnel with swords. They look up to see Flynn.]
 Olaf’s smile faded as his stick hand went down. “Nevermind.” He said, looking a bit sad since the brothers really want revenge. “But would they have anywhere to go? All they have is a cliff!” Dory pointed out, sounding like it was a bit impossible. “We’ll have to wait and see, we all thought they couldn't escape the thugs and ruffians. They can probably escape this one, besides…there’s a happy ending! They’ll be fine!” Barley exclaimed, sounding his shoulders up in confidence. 
(Rapunzel: Who’s that?)
 
(Flynn: They don’t like me.)
 “Quite of an understatement if I must say. Those Hoomans don’t want you alive after what you just did.” Zazu said, chuckling softly, even though this situation was quite serious. “Can you blame me? I didn’t want to die! Besides, I’m pretty sure they won’t get the death penalty.” Flynn gave out a codfence smug, many looked at him in doubt.  
[The guards appear.]
 
(Rapunzel: Who’s that?)
 “Can you just move on and leave!? You got man with their weapons chasing after you!” Bagheera exclaimed, if he were in this situation he’d immediately get up and run like the wind. Many nodded in response. 
(Flynn: They don’t like me either.)
 
[Maximus appears.]
 
(Rapunzel: Who’s that?!)
 
(Flynn: Let’s just assume for the moment that everyone in here doesn’t like me.)
 
[Rapunzel hands Flynn her frying pan.]
 
(Rapunzel: Here!)
 Many looked quite speechless, sure a frying pan is useful, but against the guards?! Nah.“I mean…a frying pan is useful, but not THAT useful to people who could use swords!” Anna yelled out as she pointed at the frying pan. “But he has to use what he’s got! So he can’t complain there! Let’s just pray that he could somehow win this fight like what happened to the snuggly duckling place.” Barley replied, many took a moment to think.Phill sighed. “Yeah, there’s no way Flynn would win this against a group of guards. He looks so incompetent. What makes us think that he could handle guards and a horse!?” Phil pointed at the screen, not looking convinced that Flynn could win this. Hercules, Zeus and Pegasus shrugged. “Beats me, my guess is that he’s gonna win the fight.”“REALLY, HERC?! You think a guy who’s probably never been in a fight in his life as a thief could win against specialty trained guards!? This is the same guy who’s been snuck up on by a girl who hasn't even seen or touched grass before!” Phil stressed out.“Phil, We’ve seen a lot of crazy stuff happen. Flynn survived a cliff that should’ve killed him and convinced the dangerous thugs that could’ve killed him. Yeah Phil, he’s going to win.” Hercules smiled with a gesture that Flynn’s going to win.Zeus smiled as Phil sighed and face palmed himself, he loved his boy’s confidence.Hades rolled his eyes and waved his hand, looking annoyed and in doubt that Hercules think’s Flynn is gonna win. “I’m with the satyr here, there’s no possibility that Flynn would win. The reason he escaped is because the guards we see don’t have a brain, except for the captain and Maximus. Yada-Yada, but you know.” Hades finished.Phil chuckled as he gestured his arms to him. “THANK YOU! SEE!? He’s just this lucky! Now he has a useless weapon! He’s gonna get cut to bits!” Phil replied, Hercules shrugged. “We’ll see Phil, we’ll see.”“He’s 100% going to win with all but a frying pan, I’m telling you.” Nick smiled at Fred, who chuckled. “I’m right with you! He’s 100% plot armor, Flynn even said there’s a happy ending. Which means it's a guaranteed that they have plot armor!” Fred replied, sounding confident and excited. 
[Rapunzel tosses her hair to a split beam and swings herself to nearby rock.]
 “Oh, nevermind, forgot that she has long hair to grapple herself.” Dory shrugged as she smiled with a hopeful expression, she actually forgot that the guards are good guys. “But it also surprises me that her hair is this strong strength wise, I mean…she was able to lift Gothel and herself! How strong is her hair?!” Marlin asked, sounding shocked and curious at the same time. The aquatic animals shrug. 
[Flynn turns to see the guards getting close to him, the Captain pulls out his sword.]
 
(Captain: I’ve been waiting a long time for this!)
 “Yeah, goodbye, Flynn. You’re done for. Was nice knowing you!” Woody waved goodbye at onscreen Flynn, many watching the screen in anticipation. “We’ll see, Woody. Let’s not rush.” Bo Peep reminded him. Woody took a moment before watching the screen. If it was someone else he’d probably tell them to just accept that Flynn’s gonna lose.  
[Flynn looks at his pan, before the Captian swipes as he ducks. He then swings the pan—knocking him out.]
 Everyone’s eyes widen in absolute shock, and I mean absolute SHOCK.“W…W-Wha-!? H-Ho-!?” Hiro’s mouth gaped, looking dumbfounded as he watched the screen, everyone was dumbfounded. No one said anything as they watched the screen. 
[Another guard strikes at Flynn but he quickly blocks it and knocks him out, another guard does the same thing—he also knocks them out.]
 “There’s…There’s no fu$#ing way…” Hades' eyes were widened in shock, this…this was the first time in his life he’s seen a mortal wield a useless weapon made for cooking…and it worked. “By the gods he’s good…” Phil watches with his mouth gaping. 
[However the last one swings, but again…Flynn ducks and does an uppercut while using the pan. Knocking the last guard out as Flynn stares at the pan with a shocked expression.]
 “…”“…”“…”“H-How…H-HOW DID YOU EVEN WIN THIS FIGHT!?!?!?” Shere Khan shouted, in confusion, shock, disbelief. He wasn’t even mad or in his serious intimidating voice, he was just…lost for words.“I HAVE NO IDEA!!!” Flynn opened his arms wide, but also smiled big time that it worked.“This…This world is insane. Even for all the things I’ve seen!” Maui was speechless, so freaking speechless as he put his hands on top of his head. Then…many like Hades and Woody all freaking laughed, weezing. “Pfft, BAHAHAHA! HOLY CRAP!” Woody slapped his knee as he kept wheezing in laughter. “THERE IS NO FREAKING WAY!!!” Woody slapped his head as he just layed down from his seat.“AND THESE GUYS ARE THE PEOPLE PROTECTING THIS KINGDOM!?!?” Calhoun pointed at the screen in disbelief as she wheezed in laughter. “There is no fu$#ing way, I can’t even believe this.” Calhoun whispered as she chuckled in laughter.“IF THESE KNIGHTS CAN GET BEAT UP BY A PERSON WELDING A FRYING PAN OF ALL WEAPONS!?—AND BY THE WAY EVERYONE! THEY HAVE SWORDS AND OUTNUMBERED FLYNN!” Wasabi was laughing as he pointed at Flynn, he breathed before saying. “ -IF THEY COULD GET BEATEN BY THAT, THEN THESE GUYS ARE FRAUDS!!!!” Wasabi shouted as many began to laugh.“You’re freaking right! Man, No wonder these guys can’t catch Flynn! They’re Idiots!” Ralph yelled out.Phil groaned and deflated into his seat. “…The guards were the incompetent ones. Maximus is my last hope about Corona’s guards’ competence…a horse.” he sighed and rubbed his temples in exasperation. Pegasus snorted, sounding offended as he pointed to himself. Phill shook his head and waved his hand dismissively. “No-No-No, not you! At Least your species could fly and take them out, MAXIMUS IS JUST A NORMAL HORSE! A FREAKING NORMAL ONE!” Phill gestured at the screen. “Yup! Called it! Plot Armor!” Fred shouted and pointed at the screen while snapping his…suit finger. Nick was speechless as he nodded slowly. “Yeah…plot armor, you know, hooman. I’m starting to believe we have all of that too.” Nick said as he thought back to Judy’s convenient connection with Fru Fru, that was 100% plot armor…that, or Serendipity was favoring them—same thing. 
(Flynn: Oh, mama, I have got to get one of these!)
 Raya looked down at her sword, before looking at the screen. “...I think I might get one, just for Namarri.” she thought.“See? This is why I always use a frying pan, it's lighter and easy to knock them out!” Rapunzel happily exclaimed, many nodded in agreement for Rapunzle’s opinion. “I completely understand your game Rapunzel! Maybe I should use that more sometime?” Shank yelled out, then whispered as she was in a thinking pose. 
[Flynn hears someone pulling out their sword, he does a stance with confidence.]
 Many eyes lit up.“Wait, did someone draw their sword? Maybe one got up off screen?” Slinky questioned, many shrugged. “Probably! All I know is that Flynn might kick that person butt!” Ian yelled out, looking surprised and watching the screen in anticipation. 
(Flynn: Ha!)
 
[It’s…Maximus…holding a sword…with his mouth.]
 Everyone was completely silent, some even looked at the ground with wide eyes to process WTF they had just seen in the last 5 seconds. Maximus just simply smirks.“…”“…”“…”“…”“Everything is not normal.” Miguel just stared at the screen in shock. “It never has been.” Rapunzel cuts, looking at the ground and massaging her temples to process what just happened. The room went silent for a while…until one person had the courage to speak up.“Who…Who taught you how to wield a…how to wield a sword?” Honey Lemon sounded a little terrified, shocked and in disbelief. Maximus shrugged and pointed his hoof at himself. Flynn then looked up to everyone as he was clapping his hands like he was praying, then he pointed at the direction he was facing, which was forward. “So not only do we all discover that there’s a multiverse, some different or just a mirror of the many versions of ourselves, we discover that there are many different art styles of so many universes. Learned that animals could talk and superhumans exist, even gods, but now…we’re in a room with a horse who can wield a sword better than probably everyone else here. The reason I’m saying this is because it’s somehow not the strangest thing I’ve ever seen in my life.” Flynn then put his hand on his chest and nodded. Everyone nodded in agreement as some children looked at Maximus with amazement.Maximus was smiling proudly at the attention, he’s kept this secret for a bit. Only when he’s threatened and has to do it himself, it’s nice to see that he’s not just some well trained jacked up horse who can survive being falled down from a tall cliff. “Hey!” Maximus turned around to see Pegasus, who waved his hoof. He sounded a bit younger, almost like Hercules.“Yeah, Uh…Could you teach us that? I mean, normally I could give ‘em the one-two with my hoofs.” Pegasus swung his hoofs a bit. “But I would love you to teach me, that okay?” Pegasus asked, Maxmimus took a moment but that was interrupted.“Yeah, Me too Please! I’m not really a horse like you, but you’re way better at this. That's okay if you can teach me?” Sven called out, the animals who could talk also wanted to know how to use a sword.Kirstoof watched his best friend talking to Maximus. “Wait, what’s with Sven? Is he okay?” Kirstoof asked. “They want to know how to use a sword perfectly like Maximus, honestly I would love to use it—is that alright with you Maximus?” Mufasa answered as he turned around to Maximus, he looked a bit tired about the question before he neighed and nodded. “Whoa really?! Thanks!” Simba’s smile grew big with excitement, his tail wagging. WILL held up a hand. “BUT…THAT WOULD BE LATER, BUT I’LL LET YOU USE STICK SWORDS FOR YOU NOT TO GET HURT IF YOU’RE WORRIED.“ WILL spoke up, many nodded as a thanks.  Shere Khan meanwhile, smiled devilishly. Sure…he hated man, through his heart and through everything. How they use their weapons, it sickened him. But the fact he could use their weapons…that’s something, giving them the dissatisfaction that their weapons are being taken away and used against them. It brought joy to the tiger, he won’t have to run away from people holding spears. He could just keep them in their place.  
[Maximus neighs as Flynn and him duel.]
 
(Flynn: You should know that this is the strangest thing I’ve ever done!)
 Everyone watched in satisfaction and amazement as they watched them duel.“Whoa…You really are this good at using Man’s weapons.” Bagheera watches in amazement as he turns his head to Maximus, who nodded. Bagheera couldn't wait, holding a weapon was not in his specialty. His weapons were usually his claws, maybe a sword wouldn't hurt.Kaa also watches the screen with shock and amazement. “And he even fights well with that weapon. How come no animal has ever even ussed this type of weapon?” Kaa turned left to Shere Khan, he was…very focused on the way Maximus fought with his weapon. “Uh…K-Khan…are yo–?”“Don’t interrupt me when I’m focusing, Kaa.” Shere Khan glanced at Kaa, looking like he wasn’t in the mood as Kaa nodded vigorously. “Y-Y-Yes S-Shere Khan.” Kaa said, sadly he doesn't have the confidence. Even since his cubhood, usually the wet blanket and the one who’s crowdly.Shere Khan, once he was focusing, couldn't wait to ask Maximus to teach him, he had to hope that his universe doesn’t come up next, otherwise he would be a foolish Man sympathizer, a slave to mankind like always. Honestly Shere Khan is just surprised and baffled that Maximus didn’t decide to be a free animal, with all of this unique skill many animals would wish to acquire. The tiger thought Maximus was weak for not doing that. 
[Rapunzel watches them duel off, before Maximus flicks the frying pan off of Flynn’s hand.]
 Many blinked in surprise.“And he even wins in a duel! Gotta say, I’m impressed! No wonder you’re one of the best in Corona!” Anna smiled, looking at the horse with an impressed expression. Maximus smiled at the complement. 
(Flynn: How ‘bout a two out of three?)
 
[Maximus points his sword at Flynn as he holds up his hands as a surrender.]
 
(Rapunzel: Flynn!)
 
[Rapunzel wraps her hair around Flynn’s hand and pulls him, Flynn waves goodbye as Maximus drops his sword, looking astonished.]
 “Yeah, we were kinda surprised when we saw her with long hair for the first time.” Miguel remarked as he chuckled a bit, Maximus smiled a bit. But the two eyes lit up in realization. “Wait a segundo. You know what surprises me?” Some turned around to Miguel with a puzzled look, wondering what it could be.“And what’s that exactly?” Mowgli asked. “Why didn’t Maximus and the guards immediately recognize Rapunzel?” Miguel spoke up, everyone paused for a moment, thinking heavily about it. “Huh…that…huh, Actually I’m quite surprised myself.” Rapunzel then looked up to the still flying WILL. “Do people still have wanted posters of me?” Rapunzel asked, to which WILL nodded. “YEAH, THERE'S SO MANY MISSING POSTERS ABOUT YOU. LONG BLONDE HAIR AND ALL.” WILL waved his hand. Rapunzel was…well relieved to say at least, but she was also sad, but…not now. 
(Rapunzel: Flynn, look out!)
 
[Flynn sees that he’s heading towards the Stabbington brothers.]
 “Oh shoot! Raise-Up-Raise up!” Sisu gestured up as she cheered, Flynn sounded like a good guy. He doesn’t really deserve such a brutal death from the brothers. Even though he’s a thief, at least he helped. Maybe it might change him to be better and give up this lifestyle of crime, almost nobody believes him, but Sisu does. 
(Flynn: Whoa…WOHAA!)
 
[Thankfully, Rapunzel pulls Flynn up just in time as the Stabbington brothers were about to swing their swords at him.]
 Some cheered a bit.“Phew! That was close; she really did save you again huh?” Vanellope looked at Flynn with a playful smile, Flynn slightly smiled and waved his hand as he scoffed. “TCH! I’ll admit I’m not mad, if anything, thanks…” Flynn turned his attention to Rapunzel, she warmly smiles and nods as a ‘you’re welcome’. “…but I could’ve still handled myself, as you saw with me handling four guards with a frying pan.” Flynn gladly presented himself as he smiled with pride, Vanellope also smirked.“That didn’t really work at all with Maximus, didn’t it?” Vanellope said back, Flynn looked stumped at that as his eyes went wide a bit. “W-W-Well um…h-he caught me off guard, I didn’t expect a horse to use a sword against me.” Flynn said. 
(Flynn: Ha! You should have seen the look on your faces, Because you look–)
 
[He gets hit by a plank in the stomach.]
 Everyone winced, Maximus neighs in laughter at how stupid that was.“Ooooh! Yeah…he’s gonna feel that in the morning, and also by night.” Lucius winced, I mean sure he’s been beat up by criminals on a daily basis. Well used too. “I’m pretty sure he won’t feel ANYTHING, It’s gonna be hard for him to breathe.” Bob Replied, also looking a bit surprised. 
(Flynn: …Ridiculous…)
 
[Maximus kicks a plank on the dam and uses it as a bridge to get Rapunzel.]
 “What the heck is she gonna do now!? She’s trapped there!” Marlin exclaimed, sounding worried as he threw his fins up in the air…or water, whatever. “Um…Maybe jump, dad?” Nemo replied, his father blinked. “Well–uh…g-good thinking son! I think that’ll happen.” Marlin rubbed his son’s head, he said that his son can think really well if he wants too. 
(Flynn: Come on, blondie! Jump!)
 
[Rapunzel does that Just before Maximus could catch her hair while it was in slow motion. He was so close, but not as Rapunzel reaches the ground and slides into a puddle.]
 Many watched in amazement.“Wow! Maximus was this close to catching her.” Moana gestured, her fingers a little closely together. “Too bad Maximus doesn’t recognize her, otherwise all of this wouldn't really happen.” Maui shrugged, yes…he is one of the cast who want this as fast as possible. 
[Rapunzel sees the Stabbington brothers run after them, so she runs off.]
 Many had worried expressions.“Please leave immediately, those hoomans don't really look kind at all.” Mufasa said, his expression not liking the brothers. They look as scummy as the hyenas. 
[The dam then bursts, Maximus holds his ground as the water comes rushing down. Flooding away the guards, Maximus and the Stabbington brothers.]
 Everyone's eyes widened in absolute shock. “They…are they dead!?” Violet looked so surprised and scared at the same time “There's…There's no freaking way! Did we just see them get flooded!?” Ian yelled out, also sounding scared and shocked out of his mind.Rapunzel turned around to Maximus with a confused and concerned expression, even Pascal was worried as her. “Why didn't you run away like the others?” She asked. Maximus held his head high like a soldier and neighs. Making some animals in awe of what Maximus said.Rafiki chuckled, “Hm, no wonder you are one of the best guardians of your kingdom.” Rafiki said, sounding impressed. He then turned around to the cast. “He would rather stand his ground and not to run from danger.” Rafiki explained, everyone was 110% impressed by his bravery.“Jeez, so he basically said he's not going down like a punk. I respect that!” Go-Go raised her fist in the air as a cheer.“Hm, what a heart of a true hero. Imagine the good he could do if had wings like you, Pegasus!” Zeus pointed at Maximus before pointing at Pegasus, Pegasus wondered about that—Maximus would be a way better fighter if he was trained by Phil. Shoot he thinks even with no wings, Maximus could still beat him. And he has the brain of a bird for the God's sake!Hercules meanwhile, thought about what his father said. ‘The heart of a true hero’ ringed his head. He thought the reason his father said that was because Maximus stood his ground, even though death was going to have him. The horse’s bravery was…breathtaking. Hercules kept that in mind when he deals with hero stuff. 
[Flynn and Rapunzel rush for escape inside a cave, the rock formation closes them in.]
 Many began to be even more worried.“Oh gosh! Hurry, it's gonna crash!” Anna yelled out in worry, Elsa also felt really nervous as her seat began to slowly transform into ice.“They're gonna make it right!? They gotta make it!!” Honey Lemon yelled out. (Rapunzel: Aghhhh!)  
[Flynn picks up the frying pan as the water seeps in, causing it to start to flood. Flynn and Rapunzel run up to higher ground inside the cave, slowly flooding it.]
 Many sighed in relief, though they were still worried and filled with some anxiety.“Oh no! W-What are they gonna do now!? There's no exit!!” Rex yelled out, shaking and swung his little arms around worriedly. Now filled with anxiety for the new people he cared about.“M-Maybe they can find a way! The water hasn't fully flooded the cave, they still have a chance to dig it out! So they can't give up!” Joy shouted, sounding really stern and hopefully. Many nodded. “G-Good plan Joy! Now they just need to hurry and figure that out quickly!” Buzz yelled out, also feeling very worried. But that won't panic him like the others, he's more focused. “W-Well Maybe, For Flynn. He did say he… died…in the beginning. Don’t all of you remember?” Hiro replied, looking a bit stern and saddened by it as many paused for a moment, after all of that yelling saying they could possibly survive. They almost forgot that Flynn would…die. He said it.Flynn looked…horrified, his hands trembling a bit and tensing up.“Oh…Oh shoot, Could…C-Could this be my moment?” Flynn whispered as he looked down with his slightly trembling hands, wide eyes as he processed his could be death. He shook his head vigorously. “N-NO! NO. NO. NO! I can’t die! I DON’T WANT TO DIE!” Flynn sounded…really serious, not comedic like last time. It sounded…scared, really scared like a child. Many had looked at him with empathic expression, but not really for some like Raya and Shere Khan, it served him right.“Poor Guy…I mean I know he’s a thief, we’ve faced thugs before in our early days. But at the end of the day, he’s just trying to survive.” Helen watches Flynn’s anxious expression with empathy, Jack-Jack looks a little concerned. He doesn’t really know who these guys really are, but he does know they’re in pearl. 
[Flynn dives and resurfaces several times as Rapunzel uses her pan to move the rocks, but it has no effect sadly.]
 “O-Okay, I know the pan is strong and all, but that won't even budge a rock! And this is comin’ from a guy who’s mostly the fixer!” Felix yelled out as he gestured to himself at the last sentence, Rapunzel opened her arms up. “W-Well what I’m I supposed to do!? Do nothing!? Maybe it’ll budge! ORRR I could remove the rocks below the surface before it’s too late.” Rapunzel said, many nodded in agreement. 
[Flynn resurfaces and tries to push the rocks, but they cut his palm as Flynn grunts in pain.]
 “T-There has to be a way… I-I can’t die!” Flynn shouted, watching the screen in disbelief. There’s no way…the great Flynn Rider, after everything. Even though his friend is still out there, maybe alive. He…feels sorry, he let him down. But this is the future, he’ll learn from this, but he just hopes he doesn’t go out like this. Drowning where no one could remember him. 
[Flynn dives into the water again as Rapunzle continues to hit the rocks with her frying pan, Flynn swims back up.]
 
(Flynn: It’s no use, I can’t see anything!)
 Many looked even more worried.“...There’s no way, It’s that deep!? How are they going to get out now!?”Simba yelled out. “They can’t even see! Oh my gosh they’re doomed!” Fear touched his head with both of his hands in despair, Many all were yelling how in the world are they gonna escape now. Until.“HAIR” a robotic voice called out, many turned around to see EVE. who was pointing at Rapunzel as she stroked it, looking at the robot in confusion live everyone else. “HAIR.” EVE said again, some blinked. “W-What do you mean, hair? What use does i–?” Bagheera’s eyes lit up in realization, his expression turned very hopeful. “WELL, WHAT A SURPRISE, EVERYONE! Her hair glows when she sings, why not use that?” Bagheera spoke up, many were all relieved and gasped in surprise as they began murmuring that they could escape now.“SEE!?  There is a way! I knew things are gonna be well!” Joy exclaimed, sounding like she did not need to worry at all and having full confidence. “Oh Yeah! Almost forgot! Now, let’s hope they realized it quickly. It would be all for nothing if they don’t.” Zeus spoke up, many then turned serious as they watched the screen in anticipation. 
[Rapunzel dives into the water, however Flynn pulls her back up.]
 
(Flynn: Hey, there’s no point. It’s pitch black down there.)
 “There is, now please realize what we’re all thinking right now!” Disgust yelled out, opening her arms. 
(Rapunzel: This is all my fault… She was right. I should have never had done this. I’m so… I’m so sorry, Flynn.)
 
[She starts to sob.]
 “Oh come on, please don’t give up. There’s still hope.” Mufasa whispered, looking worried. Rapunzel was praying mentally for this too, Flynn started to feel a bit anxious. Sure he realized they have a big chance to escape if Rapunzel sings. But the other half of him feels like their on screen selves might not realize it, but he still pays attention to the screen in anticipation. 
(Flynn: Eugene…)
 Everyone blinked.“What?” Almost everyone said, Eugene’s eyes widened in surprise. His heart skipped a beat and his breathing stopped. 
(Rapunzel: What?)
 
(Eugene: My real name is Eugene Fitzherbert. Someone might as well know.)
 The entire room went silent…like really silent as everyone and I mean everyone turned around to look at Fly—Eugene like a group of eagles just saw their food.Flynn sighed anxiously.“…L-Look everyone, you guys can’t blame me, rig–”“Was everything a lie?” Judy cuts, sounding a bit disappointed yet a bit surprised and interested.“No, no, Carrots, he’s right; pseudonyms are commonly used most of the time by the ‘less than honest’ mammals if they want to hide their real identity.” Nick explained to the bunny, he himself was wondering why did he himself give her his real name.Flynn rubbed the back of his head. “W-Well…Surprisingly, not all of it. Me being an orphan, me being best friends with Lance and the Stabbington brothers. That…was never a lie.” Flynn sounded both nervous and a bit honest and serious, many expressions all went mixed. Not knowing what to feel.“W-W-Wait! Eugene! You…You sure? Like everything was true?” Sisu tilted her head at Eugene, wanting to believe him.Flynn sighed. “W-Well…I was planning on lying, making up a story. But after seeing how…Well, you know, old hag over there masking her true self.” Flynn pointed his thumb over at Gothel, who was still surprisingly still knocked out, she looked like she was sleeping. “YYYeah, I didn’t want to end up like her. So I decided to tell the truth to make sure at least some of you guys would go easy and NOT knock me out. I’m really being honest here.” Flynn gestured up his hands, telling everyone to go easy on him. Everyone was…mixed about this, though some understood and looked reasonable about why Flynn did this. Some…really didn’t trust him period.“Well…’FLYNN,’ It’s quite surprising that you made the right decision this time for your sorry, sad miserable life. Didn’t expect that for someone so laid-back and uncaring about anyone but themselves.” Shere Khan mocked, it sounded like a big mockery to Eugene, and he didn’t like that. Some like Scar and Hades chuckled quietly at that.Flynn raised his first in the air, looking quite pissed off. “HEY! I DIDN’T CHOOSE THIS LIFE! BY THE WAY I ABSOLUTELY BET YOU HAD TO SCAVENGE FOR YOURSELF, NO PARENTS! NOTHING!!” Flynn's eyes narrowed in anger as he pointed at the tiger, teeth clenched as the tiger’s expression grew into rage slowly. Many watched in absolute shock, eyes widened.“O-Oh…Oh my…E-Eugene?” Rapunzel covered her mouth in shock, not expecting Eugene’s sudden outburst. NIck…was also in shock, but also looked at the hooman with empathy. He…well had this before, not with the orphan part. But…he does understand what it means to survive.“YOU ACT ALL CONDESCENDING TO  ALL OF US, YET YOU DON’T SEE THE BIGGER PICTURE! FOR A TIGER WHO CLAIMS THAT HUMANITY IS EVIL, YOU SURE DON’T ACT LIKE A NICE PERSON!” Flynn yelled out, but all the sudden…Shere Khan roared in rage, scarring almost everyone. “WHAT THE FU$@–!?!?” Shank almost stumbled out of her seat in shock, a little shaken up as she looked at Shere Khan’s fearsome roar. Some began to be defensive a bit.“BE LUCKY THAT THE STAR MAN-CUB DOESN’T WANT YOU DEAD, ‘FLYNN!’” Shere Khan yelled in rage, then mocked him at the last part of the sentence. Eugene’s right hand made a first in anger as he pointed at the tiger. “WELL I CAN’T WAIT TO HEAR YOUR STORY! BECAUSE GUESS WHAT!?” Eugene then did something no one ever thought he would do…he gestured with his right hand, like he was rolling a ‘jack in a box’ slowly raising a…black box…yeah, the middle finger is censored, this won’t cause any minor inconveniences. “OH MY FREAKING GOSH! AIN’T NO WAY!!! HE DID NOT JUST DO THAT!!” Jessie howled with laughter.“Wait, mom, what is Flynn doing?” Dash looked up to his mom, she just shook her head. “You don’t need to know, and you’ll never know.” Helen waved her hand dismissively.“DID FLYNN JUST GAVE HIM THE MIDDLE FINGER!?!?!? HOLY SH$@” Hiro put his hands on his head in shock as he laughed. In fact many laughed…except for the animals and the finding nemo group, even WALL-E and EVE. they were confused as Fu$#.“HMMM?” WALL-E titled his head, Buzz was one of the people who were laughing.“Um…W-What is tat black…rock?” Rafiki titled his head in confusion, many animals did so too. “I have no idea…but whatever it is, it’s probably best if we don’t know what it means. But I think we all do.” Zazu’s bear was gapping in confusion and shock. Mufasa, Simba and Nala, and Rafiki all nodded. “Y-Yes, whenever we hear that screaming sound, or see someone’s mouth move. It has a blur…so that would mean...” Mufasa was slowly putting the pieces together.“It might be quite offensive, my king.” Rafiki interjects, also nodding. Shere khan though…well he was processing what the fu$# this really means. stammering. “I…W-Wha…W-What are you doing?” Shere Khan asked, not sounding confident, or charming…just confused.“If we ever get to see your side of the story, knowing why you’re saying almost everyone here about our species being bad. And it turns out YOU’RE THE BAD GUY?” Flynn then chuckled as he looked down, before looking at the tiger dead in the eye. Touching his chest with his hand. “Well I’ll say this in the most genuine, honest way possible: YOU’RE AN ABSOLUTE HYPOCRITE! AND–” Flynn then pulled out two middle fingers. “FU$@ THE ABSOLUTE YOU FOR SAYING ALL OF US ARE BAD!” Flynn yelled out, everyone was completely silent as he then heavily sighed and sat back down to his seat. “Alright everyone, now let us focus on the bigger picture, which is blondie and my future. Shall we?” Flynn asked, many nodded in agreement as Shere Khan was processing what the heck just happened.“Hm…Never I’ve I ssseen man even yell at you like tha–”Shere khan gripped his seat, claws out as it slightly tears the fabric of the seat. “–Silence Kaa.” Shere khan interjects, sounding not in the most pleasant mood right now. Kaa slithered back a bit, cowering a little in fear. Shere khan watched Flynn intensely…if it weren't for HIM, if it weren't for him having rules…he would’ve been killed. No one…talks back to Shere Khan and gets away with it, no one hurts his intellect and ego and gets away with it, no one accuses about how he’s wrong about man and gets away with it. No one does, not to a man…a man who steals things. If he wants to see his way, fine. He will if his universe comes next, that way everyone, all the animals who don’t know man as much. Would know…all know, that they deserve to be wiped out from every single universe. Well he did dream of it once…he saw…man screaming in terror…he wondered if it existed. 
(Rapunzel: Hmm. I have magic hair that glows when I sing)
 
(Eugene: What?)
 
(Rapunzel suddenly gets a look of realization.)
 
(Rapunzel: I have magic hair that glows when I sing!)
 “Oh finally! Thank goodness they’ve found out in time!” Anna yelled out, sounding very relieved and glad they’re good now. Many nodded in agreement. 
[The water starts to get higher as Rapunzel starts to sing quickly.]
 
(Rapunzel: Flower gleam and Glow. Let your power shine…)
 Rapunzel’s hair started to glow, she didn’t care though. She was really worried if this was too late.“W-Wait, are they too late? Did some part of Rapunzel’s hair glow?!” Joy yelled in desperation and confusion. “I-I don’t know, but let’s hope some of it does!” Hercules replied, sounding a bit hopeful. 
[Rapunzel and Flynn take a deep breath and are submerged underwater.]
 “It’s too late isn’t it?” Scar looked like he already accepted that they’re gonna lose, well a part of him does. He does know the emotions, Maximus, Rapunzel and Eugene did the impossible.“We haven't seen their bodies yet, don’t jump to conclusions.” 
[The screen was dark for a moment…before Rapunzel’s glowing hair lit up the cave]
 Many were overjoyed as they cheered, fully relieved.“YEAH! LET’S GO! THEY FINALLY REALIZED!” Vanellope raised her frist in the air in victory, some like Simba and Dash even did it as well. “GOOD! Now all they have to do is dig outta there!” Baloo yelled out, many watching the screen in anxious anticipation. 
(Eugene: Whoa!)
 
[Eugene quickly closes his mouth.]
 
[They look down to see a small hole and swim to remove the rocks before it becomes dark again.]
 “Ugh, come on you two you can do this.” Nemo quietly urged. 
[The scene then cuts to the other side, where Eugene’s hand comes out and pushes out the other rocks. They both come out coughing.]
 Many rejoiced.“YAY! They’ve escaped!” Olaf hopped from his seat as a cheer. “Now Eugene has a chance to have a good ending!” Olaf’s eyes widened in realization and quickly shook his head. “O-Oh wait! No, W-Well maybe…hopefully.” Olaf looked down in slight sadness, he didn’t want to see Eugene die. He’s starting to get used to him for a bit. Anna touched his…little shoulder? In compassion.“I-I know he’s a thief and all, but he’s alright. Even though his motive was to make us feel sympathy for him so we could go easy, which isn’t alright but…he’s okay.” Anna nodded with a warm smile.Zeus then turned around to his brother. “You really thought they were going to die, brother?” Zues asked with a smirk. Hades chuckled and shook his head. “You think I would be fooled twice if this mortal and…MAYBE mortal didn’t survive this? Apparently, I wasn’t, brother. Like the mortals say…” Hades then shrugged. “Things happen.” Hades finished, Zeus laughed at the remake and patted his brother’s right shoulder, Hades looked annoyed of course, sighing. 
(Rapunzel: We made it.)
 
[Eugene was understandably shocked.]
 
(Eugene: Her hair glows…)
 Some laughed.“Yeah, we were pretty much as shocked as you.” Woody nodded with a small smile, he was a bit impressed by her power. But he doesn't really care, he’s a toy for crying out loud! He could still feel pain, but he’s not injured. 
(Rapunzel: We’re alive…I’m alive!)
 
[Rapunzel walks away and grabs her frying pan and her hair out of the water, leaving Eugne to still be shocked.]
 
(Eugene: Didn’t see that coming.)
 “None of us did, well, n-not about the cave part.” Ian remarked, many chuckled. “But it was astonishing! In theory, her hair could even revive people! Like Rapunzel said with Pascal!” Honey Lemon pointed at Rapunzel and Pascal, they smiled gladly at her as Rapunzel stroked her hair a bit.“Yeah, which is why I’m thinking about keeping it. I want to save everyone if my hair could do that.” Rapunzel nodded, many smiled proudly at her. She does have the heart of a true hero if she does. 
(Rapunzel: Eugene?)
 
[Eugene turns his attention to Pascal.]
 
(Eugene: The hair actually glows.)
 
(Rapunzel: Eugene?)
 
(Eugene: Why does her hair glow?!)
 “It’s a long story, one you were narrating from the beginning.” Fred spoke up, many laughed softly at that. Eugene rolled his eyes, it has to be WILL’S doing. 
(Rapunzel: Eugene!)
 
(Eugene: What?!)
 
(Rapunzel: It doesn’t just glow.)
 
[Pascal smiles at Eugene, creeping him out.]
 
(Eugene: Why is he smiling at me?)
 “Because you’re an idiot for conversations like this, and we all love it.” Calhoun smirks teasingly, there are moments where she’s not stern and serious. This is one of ‘em. Eugene sighed. “Can you blame me? I’m just a guy who’s found out that magic exists!” Eugene exclaimed. 
[It then cuts to a doorway with a duckling in it as it zooms out to see Gothel hiding behind a rock. Knife in hand.]
 Some groaned and threw their arms up in annoyance.Anger slammed his first from his right seatrest. “OH GREAT! NOT HER AGAIN! Why did we have to cut to her!? Why not Maximus!? DId he survive?!” Anger looked up to the still flying above the theater WILL, who shrugged. “WELL ONE WE COULDN'T PAY ATTENTION TO RAPUNZEL AND EUGENE ALL THE TIME. TWO, YOU WILL SEE, DON’T WORRY.” WILL waved his hand and nodded, though people were a bit relieved they could find out…well relieved is a strong word there.“Well, let’s hope you’re not dead. You don’t deserve it.” Mufasa looked left at Maximus with some slight worry yet stern. Maximus neighs. “It doesn’t matter, as long as I get to live by doing my duty.” Maximus proudly replied, Mufasa smiled a little. He would’ve been great if he was partoling in the pridelands. 
[Gothel sees the Stabbington brothers come out of the doorway, coughing as Gothel observes the two.]
 Barley and some others sighed in relief. “Well at least it’s not Rapunzel and Eugene. Could’ve been way worse.” Barley spoke up with a relieved smile, some nodded in agreement. 
(Sideburns: I’ll kill him, I’ll kill that RIDER!)
 Eugene looked a bit scared, his shoulders up a bit. Rapunzel notices that and her expression turns empathic. 
[Gothel meanwhile, looked like she was thinking…something. But she continued to stay hidden nonetheless.]
 “Um…w-why does it look like she’s thinking something?” Elsa asked, sounding concerned. Many felt mixed about that. “I hope not!” Miguel shook his head, Rapunzel was so close to her dream. She can’t lose it. 
(Sideburns: We’ll cut him off at the kingdom, and get back the crown. Come on!)
 
(Gothel: Or…!)
 
[The Stabbington brothers paused for a second as they turned around to the source of the voice, it was Gothel on top of a rock.]
 Many blinked in surprise.“The heck is she doing?” Phil just looked at the screen. “If she’s going to fight them, she shouldn't. Because one–” Phil held up two fingers from his right hand. “–She’s very old, two…there’s two of them, and three, because I absolutely bet this old wrinkled wood hasn’t been in a fight in her life!” Phil yelled out, many agreed on all of them.Rapunzel’s eyes slightly narrowed in anger, but she’s still calm…but not to Gothel. “Honestly, I hope she does do that. She deserves it.” Rapunzel replied, some nodded. But some were still mixed about…killing her, but like WILL said. Let her rot. 
(Gothel: Perhaps you want to stop acting like wild dogs chasing their tails and think for a moment.)
 
[Gothel holds the same satchel Flynn used, the brothers draw their swords. Gothel waves her hand.]
 Many eyes widen in realization, knowing Gothel’s plan.“Oh…Oh no, Don’t tell me…” Sisu looked really concerned BIG TIME, almost covering her mouth.“They might be working together, Sisu.” Raya also looked quite worried, but also really stern. The fact that she’s a smarta@s just makes her blood boil a bit. 
(Gothel: Oh-Ho, please, there’s no need for that.)
 
[Gothel tosses the bag at the two, they fight over the satchel and find the crown. Acting like wild dogs, like Gothel said.]
 Shank and some others were a little surprised by how wild the brothers were. “Wow…they're actually acting like wild dogs over that crown. Is that serious?” Shank turned her head left rows from her seating row away from her to Eugene. He shrugged. “Yeah…it’s kinda why I wanted to leave ‘em, I had to cross them before they cross me and do something WORSE than just leaving me to the guards.” Eugene said, though yes. People didn’t look trusting to Eugene, they understood what he feels about this and what he’s getting too. So they go easy on him…a bit. (Gothel: Well, if that’s all you desire, then be on your way. I was going to offer you something worth one thousand crowns, would make you rich beyond relief and that wasn’t even the best part! Oh-ho! Oh well, C’est la vie . Enjoy your crown!) “Please don’t accept that deal, please don’t accept that deal.” Moana quietly pleaded as she groaned in annoyance. “I think they are, you’ve seen what they were like with that crown a few seconds ago.” Maui added, Moana facepalm herself and sighed in defeat. “I know…But I just prayed that on the off chance they don’t.” Moana replied 
(Sideburns: What’s the best part?)
 
[Gothel pulls up a wanted poster of Eugene.]
 
(Gothel: It comes with the revenge on Flynn Rider…)
 
[The Stabbington brothers look at eachother and mentally agree to work with Gothel.]
 Many gasped quietly in concern.“Oh Boy…this…this is really bad! Now they’re working together!” Hamm yelled out in annoyance and some fear. “So now we got the brains and the brawns, Just what you needed. I’m saying that because I hate it!”Mowgli yelled out, sounding pissed off. “Calm yourself man-cub, they have a good ending. They’ll win this.” Bagheera reassured, Mowgli smiled a bit. But still looked a bit mad that Gothel and the brothers are gonna work together.“Gothel, Du bist ein Stück Scheiße. ” Rapunzel cursed under her breath, Simba turns around in confusion. “You’ve said something?” Simba asked.Rapunzel blinked in realization. “O-Oh, Um…no. Just uh-bit mad, that’s all.” Rapunzel waved her hand dismissively. 
[It then cuts to a forest and a campfire, where Rapunzel is wrapping her hair onto Flynn’s cut hand.]
 “Huh, you know, this almost looks familiar, don’t ya think?” Baloo questioned, Rapunzel rubbed the back of her head, but her eyes then widened in realization.“Oh yeah! Almost forgot, I had to heal Miguel from Gothel. You’re right, it is kinda familiar. ” Rapunzel replied with a warm smile. 
(Eugene: So You’re being strangely cryptic as your magic hair around my injured hand— agh!)
 
(Rapunzel: Sorry, Just don’t…don’t freak out.)
 “You shouldn't, it actually feels quite nice and warm!” Miguel happily exclaimed, Eugene watched the screen with a curious look, he wondered if there’s a chance he’ll get superpowers from this. 
[Eugene looks at his hand and back to her, looking a bit confused as Rapunzel sighs and hesitantly sings. Her hair starts to slowly glow.]
 (Rapunzel: Flower, gleam and glow… ) Rapunzel’s hair starts to glow, many noticed, but they all watch silently. 
[Eugene watches as the light flows down at Rapunzel’s hair.]
 (Rapunzel: Let your power shine. Make the clock reverse. Bring back what once was mine… ) 
[Pascal points his paw as if he’s telling Eugene to “look at his hand”]
 Some quietly laughed at that as Pascal smirks. “Oh my, the little guy does have some sort of sense of humor ain’t it?” Corey spoke up as she continued to laugh a bit, some shrugged and nodded. 
[Eugene does that to see that part of Rapunzel’s hair glowed.]
 (Rapunzel: Heal what has been hurt, Change the Fate’s design. Save what has been lost… Bring back what once was mine… ) 
[Eugene turns around to Pascal, who nodded.]
 Some even chuckled again, Eugene looking at Pascal with a slightly creeped out expression. “You are both funny, and weird. You know that?” Eugen asked, Pascal shrugged with a smile. But what was weird to him was that…he could see a smile of Eugene, maybe he’s warming up to them? (Rapunzel: What once was mine… ) 
[The light fades and Eugene unwraps Rapunzel’s hair, he gasps in shock to show that his hand was fully healed. Like he didn’t even get the cut.]
 “The fact that it could do this is amazing, now I wonder how far all of this would go?” Hiro watched the screen in slight amazement. “It would be beneficial for her universe if we do.” Baymax replied, he hasn’t talked in a while. Well, it’s mostly because he wanted to record everything here for when they get home. “Oh, we know Baymax, but we gotta ask first. It’s Rapunzel’s decision if we can or not.” Wasabi held up a finger, they all nod in understanding. 
[Eugene was about to scream, however Rapunzel stops him.]
 
(Rapunzel: Please don’t freak out!)
 
[Eugene’s mouth freezes wide open comically, Rapunzel pleads.]
 
(Eugene: Ahh, I’m not freaking out. Are you freaking out? No, I’m just very interested in your hair and the magical qualities that it possesses. How long has it been doing that exactly?)
 “You’re…still not interested or want my hair right?” Rapunzel asked, Eugene shook his head. “Nah, I’m not usually interested in that power where it could heal maybe everything. But I’m good without it.” Eugene held up two hands, Rapunzel…was taken back by this. Even after all of this, he still doesn’t want it?  
(Rapunzel: Uhh forever I guess, Mother says when I was a baby. People tried to cut it, they wanted to take it for themselves.)
 “As we know, that was a lie. I don’t need to explain it.” Rapunzel looked a bit stern now that her onscreen self mentioned ‘Mother’.“We know, we all really-REALLY hate that for it.” Ralph nodded and pointed at her. 
[Rapunzel then shows a small part that’s been cut.]
 
(Rapunzel: But once it’s cut, it turns brown and loses its power. A gift like that, it has to be protected.)
 Many all watched the screen, thinking about it heavily.“Wait…reminder, so whenever you cut a piece of your hair, it loses power?” Judy asked, trying to get the full picture. Rapunzel nods. “Y-Yes, sometimes I tried that before when i was younger. But…Gothel, didn’t want that. Saying I quote. ‘Need to protect it from a lot of evil people from the world.’ ”Rapunzel made air quotes with her fingers at the last part.“So…w-what happens if you cut all your hair? Like…the entire head.” Elsa spoke up as she raised her hand, she was quite alone from the area where she doesn’t sit with anybody. Many were all…paused from that question, it made someone murmur about what it could be. “Huh…Well since we’ve seen how it does when I was born, Maybe…M-Maybe gone?” Rapunzel shrugged, she was just as lost as they were. Nevermind that now that they're watching the screen. 
(Rapunzel: That’s why Mother never let me…That’s why I never left the…hmm.)
 
(Eugene: You never left that tower?)
 
[Eugen turns to Rapunzel with a puzzled face.]
 
(Eugene: And you’re still gonna go back?)
 “I absolutely hope not!” Pumbaa snorts, shaking his head no. many nodded in agreement. 
(Rapunzel: No…yes. Ugh! It’s complicated.)
 
[Pascal leans on Rapunzel’s feet, comforting her. Rapunzle relaxes and decides to change the subject.]
 
(Rapunzel: Hah! So Eugene Fitzherbert huh?)
 Many blinked as Eugene scratched the back of his head with a nervous smile. “Oh yeah! Why with the cover up name?” Slinky asked as he titled his head, his tail wagging a bit because…well, it has a body. But then again, a lot of people tend to forget that when he explained while watching the inside out universe.“I think my future self would explain it, springs.” Eugene pointed at the screen, Slinky and the others all did as he said. 
(Eugene: Huh, there was this book. A Book I used to read every night to all the younger kids. “The tales of Flynnigan Rider! Swashbuckling rogue, richest man alive! Not bad with the ladies ethier. Not that he would brag about it of course.)
 “Not bad with the ladies? Hey man, it’s okay. You can say that you’ve missed some hits.” Lucicius smirked as he shrugged. “Oh No-No-No! I can, you just haven't seen many girls fall for them.” Eugene shook his finger no.“Then they're probably just really weird.” Namarri scoffed, Eugene didn’t hear that, but he waved his hand like he didn’t care. Namarri didn’t really care either if that was supposed to offend her.  
(Rapunzel: Hmm. Was he a thief too?)
 “But If he was rich, why would he steal then?” Jessie said, many began to wonder about the answer. “Like I said, Future me is probably gonna explain it.” Eugene pointed at the screen,he hoped this time people would get it instead of questions all the time. 
(Eugene: Ahh, well, no. Actually, he had enough money to do anything he wanted to too. He could go anywhere he wanted to go, and-and-and for a kid with nothing. I don’t know. I…it just seems like a better option.)
 
(Rapunzel: Hmm.)
 “So you’d just use that name because you thought it was fun for the cubs? To give inspiration?” Scar sounded a little sarcastic, it wasn’t because he was hunted to death. But because it was fun…Scar found that quite ridiculous for his standards. “Yeah, pretty much” Eugene shrugged, many couldn't believe this. But some found it kind, others still didn't trust him. Or it was just both.“I mean…it's nice that you are giving some kids inspiration. Buuut your still a thief, and you might inspire them to be thieves like you. But you still…w-well you still mean well.” Judy nodded, even if she couldn't believe she was saying this.Eugene nodded. “Thanks! Actually it's quite the first time someone who kinda sounds like they love justice like Max over there said that!” Eugene pointed at Maximus with a big happy smile, Maximus snorted as a scoff.  
(Eugene: You can't tell anyone about this okay? It could ruin my whole reputation.)
 “I don't think it would even ruin your reputation, you haven't even made use of your fake name.” Bo peep said, she then smiled as she petted her sheep who bleated about how stupid that was for Eugene. “Let me guess, you want the children to look up to you?”Eugene nodded. “Y…Y-yeah, besides. Who wouldn't not like to be me? Full of adventure and excitement! Where you could go anywhere when anywhere you want! You gotta admit, it's cool!” Eugene yelled out like he was telling a story, many were mixed about it.On one hand, people like Barley, Olaf, Simba, Vanelloope, Sisu, Scar, Shere Khan, Hades, Kaa,  Shank, Rapunzel, EVE, Jessie, Bo Peep…maybe for her. All couldn't admit to saying it was wrong, I mean… sure they're on the run, but at least they're free… free to do whatever they want.…But on the other hand, they were wise enough. A lot were wise enough to agree, freedom is good. But stealing from people is very bad  
(Rapunzel: Ahh, we wouldn't want that.)
 
(Eugene: Well, a fake reputation is all a man has.)
 “Then why even ussse it, hm?” Kaa raised his left eyebrow in question, Eugene just simply shrugged. “You already know don't you? Like the biggest human animal hater said, I don't take things seriously.” Eugene repiled, Shere Khan quietly growled in anger, his claws digging deep to the same marks of his seat. 
(Rapunzel: Hmm, Hmm, Hmm.)
 
(Eugene: Huh?)
 
(Rapunzel: Hmm, hmm.)
 
[Rapunzel looks up to Eugene and they lock eyes for a few seconds, but he breaks eye contact.]
 Many blinked in surprise.Anna gasped like this was a wholesome romantic relationship, kinda similar to Hans. “Oh. My. Gosh! D…W-Were they just going to do what I think they were going to do!?” Anna yelled out with a big smile across her face, Elsa sighed and facepalm herself as Kristoof blinks in confusion.  “W-what?!” Kristoof said.Eugene shook his head frantically, gagging a little. “W-W-WHAT?! N-NO, Rapunzel and I just met hours ago!” Eugene threw up his arms a bit.Rapunzel nervously stammered. “Y-Yes, I'm not really interested. But…then again, I am new to this stuff.” Rapunzel nervously smiles as she scratches her head, the big part of her…does love him. She likes the adventures part of him, not the thieving part. Plus he’s quite funny and dramatic. 
(Eugene: Ahem, Well…I should um…I-I should get some more firewood.)
 
[Eugene walks away, but Rapunzel calls him back.]
 
(Rapunzel: Hey! For the record, I like Eugene Fitzherbert much better than Flynn Rider.)
 “I think I would just call ya by your real name; Flynn just sounds bland to me.” Shank waved her hand with a playful smile, Eugene mouth gaped as he threw up his arms in frustration.“Oh c’mon! It sounded so Cool!!”“Eh, Eugene’s better. I’d rather call your real name.” Shank smiled, she sounded quite genuine. It made Eugene…smile in gratitude a bit. “T-Thanks, this would be the second time since someone would rather use my real name, but thank you.” he waved his hand. 
(Eugene: Then you’d be the first. But thank you.)
 
[Rapunzel watches Flynn walk away, having this new approach to him as she smiles.]
 
(Rapunzel: Hmm.)
 
[But…the screen moved to the right to see Gothel behind her, just standing still.]
 Many eyes widened in shock.“Sweet mother of monkey milk, was she just standing there the entire time!?!” Vanelloope glitch a bit in fear. “Dude, how did she pull a Batman to them!?” Fred shouted in shock and confusion.All of a sudden…they hear groaning. A familiar groaning. Gothel was slowly opening her eyes.“Ugh…m…my…m-my head. The he$# did she hit me with w-wha–” Gothel looked around immediately to see so many glares directed her way, but mostly from Rapunzel and Mufasa, who were about to stand up. She held up her hands to block in order to prevent an attack, trembling in fear. “N-N-N-N-O!!! W-W-WAIT P-LEASE!!!!”“SILENCE!” Rapunzel yelled like she was a lion, not really though. But the yell felt like it was god yelling at them. Shocking and silencing everyone, including Gothel as she was frozen in fear. Rapunzel took a deep breath before starting to speak again.“You know…I don't really…need to tell you if I should do that again to you, don't I?” Rapunzel wasn't even waking or hopping to the seats towards her, she was just standing there in a stand pose, first clenched as everyone silently listened. Gothel shook her head immediately.“You want to know what's weird? When I first realized who you are, what you really were, and why…I felt betrayed, disgusted, and… pity, you wanted to live. Like so many others want to. I felt like… I wanted to understand you more, to help you... like you could have a chance to redeem yourself like Joy.” Rapunzel looked quite sad as she looked right down at the ground.“But…when I saw your real self, what you meant by teasing, what you did too…Cassandra…I thought about killing you in every imaginary worst way possible, how I beat you in a pulp with that hammer after everything you've done to me and Cassandra, how I choke you out for all the abuse you've done to me and her, All the manipulation and lies…” Rapunzel’s eyes went down, still stern.“But…that would be too easy, letting you live would be like letting you feel no pain.” She then looked up to Gothel eye to eye. “But I want you to feel pain, every kind of it. Besides…” she then smiled as she focused around in stroking her long hair. “I have a wonderful happy ending…making new friends and redeeming some.” her smile then faded as it turned stern, eyes narrowed as Pascal turned red. “but we all know you won't, you’ll never have your own ‘happy ever after’. No matter if the future paints it like you’re going to win, at the end of the day. We’ll all know I’ll win. So… ” Rapunzel sat in her seat, not looking at Gothel directly. But still side eyeing her with stern. “I’ll let you live with your own failure, I want you to see the happiness of myself and others that you would’ve gotten if you had just been nice. But you never were at the end of the day…” Rapunzel said in a calming yet serious tone, Gothel was…silent at that. But she sighed heavily as many watched the screen. However she raised her shaky hand. “W-Well U-Um…q-quick question, w-what happened?” Gothel  asked, some rolled their eyes. Grumbling how it’s not worth it. Rapunzel didn’t even move her head.“Find out yourself,” Mufasa simply answered, Gothel looked…defeated. Even if she did talk back, many would threaten her, and she didn’t want to take any chance if they’re bluffing or not. She was…she was so scared that she lost a lot of her usual confidence and banter, for everyone she just looked like she got her soul sucked, or if she was going to get the death penalty.  “I mean…I kinda expected her to beat her up again but jeez-Luzeezy! This mortal can be scary at times!” Hades whispered, he would rather deal with his brother's wrath than this. This is not mercy! 
(Gothel: Well, I thought he’d never leave.)
 “But I’mma be real serious, How long did that old hag stood there?” Baloo asked, scratching his head. “Maybe an hour or two, since she’s said that.”  
[Rapunzel turns around Immediately to see Gothel.]
 
(Rapunzel: MOTHER!?)
 
[Gothel takes her hood off to reveal her hair, which is now graying and her face wrinkled.]
 “Wait…” Hercules looked at on screen Gothel, then Gothel. Who also had some wrinkles and grey hair. “Why is your hair graying?” the god of strength asked. Gothel sighed, still looking defeated. “I…I-I need her to sing…so I could live forever, If I don’t…then I’ll die.” Gothel held up a hand with a somber expression. Many were all surprised by this.“But why are you still alive right now? It’s almost been like three hours, almost four. You should’ve had a LOT of grey hair by now.” Sisu questioned, sounding stern like the rest. “BECAUSE I MAKE SURE, I USED MY POWERS TO MAKE HER LIVED FOR AS LONG AS I WANT.” WILL raised his hand,   
(Gothel: Hello, dear.)
 “I don’t think you deserve calling her ‘dear’, old wood!” Timon  angrily remarks, Gothel rolled her eye’s. “Atleast make a better insult.” Gothel scoffed.“Alright then, grandma, why don’t you get up from your seat and say it to my face! Or are you too fragile or depend on using Rapunzel’s hair for it?” Timon raised his first in the air, Gothel jumped a bit from the meerkat’s yelling. She looked down. “That’s what I thought!” the meerkat yelled, he watched the screen, grumbling about the audacity for Gothel to say that. 
[Pascal turns brown to camouflage with the log.]
 
(Rapunzel: But I-I-I-I don’t we…)
 
[Gothel hugs Rapunzel.]
 Many all tensed up in anger.“She better get her hand’s off of her!” Nala growled a bit, her claws tearing her seat an inch. WILL sighed, he’s gonna have to make new seats, but he could do it in a flash.  
(Rapunzel: How did you find me?)
 
(Gothel: Oh, it was easy really. I just listened to the sound of complete and utter betrayal and followed that.)
 
(Rapunzel: Mother…)
 
(Gothel: We’re going home, Rapunzel. Now.)
 Rapunzel shook her head.”No…Never In my life, I’d rather be fighting for survival in the wild than be with you! At Least the animals would be kinder.” Rapunzel pointed her thumb at Gothel, many animals were taken back by this. “We would, we don’t take kindly to people or man people like you.” Bagheera turned around to look at Gothel with a serious expression. Right now he’s thinking twice about how evil man can really be. 
[Gothel tries to pull her, but Rapunzel resists.]
 
(Rapunzel: You…You don’t understand. I’ve been on this incredible journey, And I’ve seen and learned so much. I even met someone.)
 “More like, You’ve met a lot of people! If anything, you’ve learned a lot about how the world works!” Joy's smile went big as she opened her arms, however she went to a thinking gesture. “But…Maybe, You’re from a time less advanced than us.” Joy said, Rapunzel smiled warmly as she rubbed her head.“I mean…well, I do now know what a studio is…maybe?” Rapunzel shrugged with a nervous smile. “And what a car is, I don’t know what it does though.” Rapunzel waved her hand.   
(Gothel: Yes, a wanted thief; I’m so proud. Come on Rapunzel.)
 
[Gothel drags Rapunzel again, but Rapunzel gets out her grip.] 
 
(Rapunzel: Mother, wait! I think…I think he likes me.)
 Many blinked in surprise.“W…W-What?” Gothel spoke up, looking so confused. “Actually though!” Many turned around to that voice—it was Eugene, who raised his hand as he scratched the back of his head. “I…I-I think I like her to…” Eugene then held up both of his hands and shook them. “N-Not much! A…A little bit, she’s…w-well she’s a bit pretty…a-and kind a-and…” Eugene said, many were…taken back by this.Anna gasped like it was someone’s birthday. Or getting a new toy. “I freaking knew it! They’re in love! Aww it’s gonna be so wholesome when they’re together!” Anna whispered.Elsa sighed. At least it makes sense a bit, but she still doesn’t trust him. “Whoa-Whoa, chill out. They said a little, not fully in love.” Kristoff reminded them, Anna nodded. But she still hopes they can though, like in the stories…true love. 
(Gothel: Likes you? Please Rapunzel that’s demented.)
 
(Rapunzel: But mother, I…)
 
(Gothel: This is why you should have never left.)
 
[Rapunzel sighs as music comes up.]
 Hades sighed and groaned as he covered his face in annoyance. “UGHHHHH! Another song!?” Hades yelled. WILL waved his hand like telling him not to worry. “DON’T WORRY THOUGH, IT’S GOING TO BE REALLY QUICK. MINI SPOILER BY THE WAY. IF ANYTHING I WOULD LISTEN.” WILL replied, Hades was…a bit relieved. But he had to listen to people singing. (Gothel: Dear, this whole romance you invented just proves you’re too naive to be here….Why would he like you? Come now really? ) 
[Gothel grabs Rapunzel’s long hair, implying that no one would want her because of her hair.]
 (Gothel: Look at you! You think that he's impressed? ) Many jaws dropped, looking offended.Tch! W-Wow, and you call yourself a mother!” Marlin angrily questioned Gothel. “A true parent would never talk down to their cubs!” Mufasa added, Gothel was a little scared. She straight to pull a stern expression to show she isn’t, but she is.“And craziest of all!” Raya threw up her arms, then turned around from her seat to look directly at Gothel. But she pointed her thumb at Eugene. “At Least he admits that what he’s doing is wrong and has a reason to like her, YOU NEVER DO BEFORE SOMEONE SPOTS IT!” Raya remarked, looking pissed off.Eugene smiled, his shoulders slumped up like he was so happy he didn’t care. “I actually Do! I like her hair. It's beautiful, but I don’t really care. What matters is how she acts, her true self.” Eugene pointed at Rapunzel with a warm smile, she smiled back. “Thanks! Actually quite the first time someone’s said that to me.” Rapunzel smiles back while playing with her hair. (Gothel: Don’t be a dummy, come with mommy. Mother… ) 
(Rapunzel: NO!)
 
(Gothel: No?)
 “You heard her, let her be free.” Helen smirked, she was really proud that onscreen Rapunzel finally stood up to her. Many smiled as well. 
(Gothel: Oh, I see how it is…)
 
[Rapunzel’s courageous expression fades as Gothel marches up to her.]
 (Gothel: Rapunzel knows best, Rapunzel’s so mature now. Such a clever grown-up miss… ) Phil softly chuckled, Gothel really underestimated her “Daughter” “If you hadn't been knocked  out, you would be surprised by how well Rapunzel could handle herself. She is not just no damsel in distress!” Phill nodded with an honest face, Megara scoffed quietly. But she’s heard it from men multiple times. “W-W…W-What do you mean?”Many all looked at eachother, before looking at Gothel. “Well, one, she was really brave for standing up to Thugs. They looked quite intimidating but nice...” Zazu smiled at the end, but he counted on. “Two, she helped Eugene two times. He would’ve been captured if it weren't for her. You've underestimated your ‘cub’ Quite well.” Zazu nodded with an honest expression. Gothel was taken back by this, completely shocked. She really has been. 
[Gothel mockingly pats Rapunzel’s head.]
 (Gothel: Rapunzel knows best, find if you’re so sure now. Go ahead, then give him this! ) 
[Gothel pulls out the satchel, Rapunzel looking shocked.]
 Gothel was surprised, but she smirked. A little…like Rapunzel said, no matter if the odds turn to her favor—Gothel’s favor…she still loses. 
(Rapunzel: How did you?)
 
[Gothel pulls out the crown.]
 (Gothel: This is why he’s here, don’t let him deceive you… ) “I know…But I think I’d rather be with him than you.” Rapunzel said, Gothel said nothing. She’s heard that from her many times. But she feels so…angry, upset, defeated, scared. 
[Gothel throws it to Rapunzel.]
 
(Rapunzel: I will.)
 (Gothel: Trust me my dear… ) 
[She snaps her fingers..]
 (Gothel: That’s how fast he’ll leave you, I won’t say I told you so… ) “Actually…Would you…would you really leave her, the minute you found the crown?” Dory asked, sounding a bit sure if he was, Eugene looked…lost? Not knowing what to say.“I…Um…I-I don’t know, on the one hand. I do…” Eugene gestured with his hands, he closed his left one. “But on the other hand…” He clenched them. “I-I just don’t know, Dory, I’m not the Eugene from that moment…” Eugene answered, making people wonder about his decision. Shoot even people like Raya, Shere Khan and Mufasa where puzzled about this“Did…he hesitate?” Raya mumbled, sounding so confused and surprised. She normally thought all thieves would want all the money in the world. But…he was hesitating, he wouldn't normally do that. It…surprised her, maybe she could…maybe, not until she sees the full picture. (Gothel: No, Rapunzle knows best. So if she’s such a dreamboat, go and put him  to the test. ) 
(Rapunzel: Mother, wait!)
 
[Gothel turns away from Rapunzel.]
 (Gothel: If he’s lying, don’t come crying…MOTHERRRR KNOWS BESSST! ) 
[She swings her cloak and vanishes, Rapunzel looks at the crown.]
 Many were…silent about this.Hades softly chuckled, a little surprised.“Huh…guess star kid was right, this was really quick.” Hades remarked as he smiled. “She really did have to sing during a serious moment?” Woody asked, sounding a bit joking yet confused at the same time, many paused at that. Some were quietly holding their laughter. “I mean…we have stress eating, Maybe they have stress singing?” Fred shrugged. Many where silent, Anna, Moana, Simba, Rapunzel, Elsa clicked their tongue, looking nervous  
(Off-screen Eugene: So…Hey-uh, can I ask you something?)
 
[Rapunzel gasped as Eugene came back with more wood.]
 
(Eugene: Is there any chance that I’m gonna get super strength in my hand? Because I’m not gonna lie, that would be stupendous.)
 Miguel held up a finger, his expression not so sure.“I…Don’t think so, I don’t feel anything  crazy.” Miguel shook his head, Eugen frowned a bit. “Ah man! Really? That would’ve been so cool!” Eugene asked, Miguel sadly shook his head. Eugene sighed, imagining if he had super speed. 
[Eugene notices Rapunzel not turning around to face him.]
 
(Eugene: Hey, you all alright?)
 
[Rapunzel slowly turns around to face Eugene, not holding the satchel and crown.]
 Many were surprised.“W-What?! H-How did she hide it this quickly?!” Ian yelled in shock. “We have zero clue!” Barley added, shaking his head no. 
(Rapunzel: Oh, sorry, yes, just, um…lost in thought I guess.)
 
[Eugene shrugs it off and begins continuing the conversation, Rapunzel glances behind the tree stump to reveal that the satchel is hidden behind it.]
 “Huh, Actually quite impressive. You learned from my tricks huh?” Eugene smirked when he looked at Rapunzel, she shrugged with a playful smile. “Maybe, Maybe not. Whatever happened I’m very impressed myself.” Rapunzel replied. 
(Eugene: I mean because here’s the thing, superhuman good looks, I’ve always had ‘em. Born with it, but superhuman strength? Can you imagine the possibilities of this?)
 “Yeah, you would kinda cause chaos.” Bob answered, Eugene shook his head. “O-Okay not that! Well…Maybe, for the fun of it. BUT NOT when people are about to get hurt, I’d rather take things not too seriously if I did have superhuman strength and speed.” Eugene held up bot his hand’s, then nodded. The superheroes and some where quite surprised, he cares?“And he cares too? Interesting…” Mufasa thought Eugene might not be as bad as he thought. Even though he had no parent figure, Mufasa thought it could be his best friend Lance. But he cared…for a hooman who steals, he…he’s quite kind. 
[The screen pans to where Gothel and the Stabbington brothers were spying on Eugene and Rapunzel.]
 Some all quietly groaned in annoyance. “Ah great! But we should’ve expected this! Gothel wasn’t just going to leave!” Anger shouted, his head flaming a bit as he facepalmed himself slightly. “Let’s hope they ATLEAST lose track somehow, You know…Luck. It worked for Eugene when fighting the guards, maybe it might work.” Corey shrugged, some had mixed expression, after all Luck can be small. But after seeing so many crazy stuff…luck just might be high. 
[The brothers were about to hear over there and attack, but Gothel puts her arm up. Halting them.]
 
(Gothel: Patiences boy’s all good things to those who wait…)
 “Yeah…and I’m waiting very patiently for you to lose.” Rapunzel smiled, Gothel was just…well her face was still pale after everything.Actually…Gothel wanted to this to all end, she felt like sh$# like aboutsle sh$%. Even though her onscreen future self is confident she’ll win, she…isn’t. Flynn said that he may not live, but there is a good ending. And she knows she’s the bad guy, and bad guys don’t get happily ever after endings…she might die…she might rot in jail for all entirety….but all she wants now, is to die. To not feel the pain…the humiliation, you know…there is a weird saying around the world, one she refuses to even listen or say ‘Hey! That makes sense!’ if anything she thought that saying was stuipid…but it isn’t.  Sometimes…death…is better, and she would rather feel that now.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

[It then cuts to day where Rapunzel and Eugene were sleeping, a drop of water drips onto Eugene]
 
Many blinked in confusion.

“Hold on, what? It's not raining is it?” Rex tilted his head with a puzzled expression.

“I don't think so. We just saw the sky being clear, so it's not cloudy. So that would mean…” Sadness thought this through, her expression trying to think of a way as many began to wait.

“Would mean what, lil’ blue?” Baloo asked, sounding curious.

Sadness’ eyebrows rose up in realization. “O-Oh! I know! M-Maybe it's Maximus!” Sadness smiled a little—sure she's all doom and gloom, but it doesn't hurt have hope

Maui and some others looked doubtful. “Maximus? Naw, that can’t be. He just got washed away by the flood, and it was BIG-BIG!” Maui waved his hand dismissively, then opened his arms apart to emphasize the ‘BIG’ size. He then touched his chest. “Believe me, I’ve been around the ocean for years! so I know when a wave should kill them or not.” Maui said.

“But have hope, guys!” Joy raised her hand with a radiant smile, standing up for Sadness, many turned their attention to her. “Think about it! We’ve all seen what Maximus could survive—like surviving a cliff! If he can survive that, then it's guaranteed that Maximus is alive and the water drop was from him, still not dry!” Joy explained, many were convinced. Maximus is one strong horse, the fact that most of the guards lost miserably against Flynn/Eugene, but not Maximus, spoke volumes. Learning how to use a sword and all was also very impressive.

“Okay, so if it

is

Maximus. Now what? Because last I remember, he was trying to capture Eugene over here.” Woody pointed a thumb towards Eugene, who thought about it and also came to the conclusion that, yes, it’s bad.

“I…think we all know the answer to that, Woody.” Buzz held up a finger, if it were said by anyone else, Woody would be okay with it, but it’s Buzz, so Woody gives out a quick annoyed face, before watching the screen.
 
(Eugene: Hmm, what?)
 
[Eugene wakes up to a very wet and angry Maximus.]
 
Some were shocked, many agreed that Maximus is just built different at this point.

“See?! Sadness and I told ya!” Joy pointed out with an optimistic proud smile, many did so as well. Though some looked like they didn't expect Maximus to survive.

“I swear, I literally almost feel like that horse has powers, like it's… i-its INSANE on how much determination and strength Maximus has! Like he’s juiced up with the super-soldier serum or something!” Fred exclaimed out of bewilderment. His friends shrugged.

“Maybe it's like Batman? They used to just train very hard until they reached the peak of their specie’s physique. It could be that.” Hiro guessed. The big hero 6 team nodded.

“Actually, after all we’ve seen, I wouldn't be surprised if Maximus worked tooth and nail just to be one of the best horses we've ever seen.” Go-Go replied, looking a little impressed.
 
(Eugene: Well, I hope you’re here to apologize.) 
 
Rafiki chuckled at the scene.“…wat a very funny reaction. But if anything, I think it should be you apologizing. You’ve been avoiding trouble for many-many moons to come.” the old mandril said. Eugene scoffed and waved his hand dismissively.

“Oh please, I'll say it when he earns it.” Eugene repiled. Maximus glared at him. Eugene notices and shrugs with a smirk. “Sorry, I can't just accept defeat. Work a bit harder.”

“…You just said it.” Raya flatly states.

“Did I flat out say I apologize though?”

Raya blinked, she didn't look like she expected that. “Well, n-no–! You know what I mean!”

“Oh! You mean me apologizing for me stealing? Yes…and no, sorry Raya but like I said. I'm not just gonna accept defeat, it would really ruin my imaginary fame.”

Many scoffed quietly of course, it's all about the image. Some like Zeus shook his head in disappointment, though some like Shank, Rapunzel, Hades looked impressed that Eugene wasn't willing to give up so easily.
 
[Eugene screams, Rapunzel wakes up as Pascal turns red in alert. She turns around to see Maximus dragging Eugene.]
 
(Eugene: No-No-No Put me down! Stop it! Let…me...GO!)
 
Many laughed at the scene.

“And the fact that you got dragged by a mere mortal animal of all things! Why—out of everyone—it took a horse to make you fumble this badly?!” Hades yelled out as he laughed while Eugene pouted a little.

“Well, I think there's nothing mere about that mortal horse! Max just picked up a sword, AND HE WON! While I had to just beat up the most useless guards with a frying pan. S-Shoot!–” Eugene then wildly gestured at Maximus. “–He's probably more skilled than me, I bet even if I had a sword he’d still beat me!” Eugene exclaimed, Hades and some others were slightly lost for words.

“Well…he ain't wrong, Maximus can survive a lot of crap. Heck I'm starting to wonder if he just ate like a magical apple gifted from the sun or something! You don't just fall off a tall cliff and survive with no bruises and injuries.” Maui spoke up, many chuckled at the funny joke of Maximus eating a magical apple. Made some sense because…LOOK AT MAXIMUS, he's Jacked.
 
[Rapunzel runs to Eugene and tries to pull him back.]
 
(Rapunzel: Give me him!)
 
(Eugene: Ow!)
 
[Maximus shakes Eugene side to side.]
 
 “Yeah, I don't think he will. He's been chasing him for a very long time, and for good reason too.” Buzz spoke up, many nodding in agreement.

“Yeah, though I'm a bit surprised that Maximus held this much of a grudge for a while. Not a lot of animals can have that ability.” Hiro whispered, looking impressed and interested.

“Well, this universe does have a lot of intelligent animals with distinct personalities, so we shouldn't be that surprised that many would hold a grudge.” Honey Lemon replied with a soft chuckle.
 
[Rapunzel pulls Eugene away as the three stumble back, Maximus with Eugene’s shoe. Decides to confront Rapunzel, Rapunzel tries to calm him down.]
 
(Rapunzel: Whoa-whoa-whoa! Easy boy, Easy…Calm down!)
 
Many of the feral animals watch in confusion.

“Wait, I don't get it. What are you even doing to Maximus right now?” Simba turned his head around left to Rapunzel, she didn't turn around to him though and still watches the screen.

“Calming him down.” she replied.

“By saying ‘easy’ or ‘calm down’ to him?” Nala interjects, squinting her right eye in confusion. Rapunzel turns to her a little, quickly shrugging.

“M-Maybe, I'm hoping this would work.” She stammered and waved her hand.

“Wha…W-What in the world is she even doin’?” Baloo was just lost at this, he had never encountered man, and thank animals gods he didn't in the jungle. But this…this was WAY too strange. But…Baloo does love strange stuff, all the animals do.

“I honestly have no clue Baloo, I…don't really know what man does to other animals aside from hunting.” Bagheera repiled.

“I thought you had most knowledge of the jungle? Baggy, did you sleep on the useless teachings or somethin’?”

Bagheera shook his head. “No, I did not. I don't just go to the man-village, it's risky.” Bagheera repiled.

“But then why send me there, Bagheera?” The two cubhood friends turned their attention to Mowgli, they almost forgot that he's sitting right next to them.

The panther sighs. “Not now man-cub, you will get your answers later.”
 
[Eugene props himself on a moss wall]
 
(Rapunzel: Whoa-Whoah! Easy Boy, Easy-Easy!
 
[Maximus stops.]
 
Many watch in surprise, mostly the animals.

“Wait, it worked?” Kaa spoke up in confusion, speaking every animal, human and mythical beings’ mind as they were shocked at the snake was. Many of the other animals just stare at Maximus with slight disbelief.

“You…You actually stopped?” Timon sounded both shocked and a little disappointed, he couldn't believe animals in that universe would submit easily to hoomans in situations like this.

Maximus looked both beside of his row nervously, and after all of that exposure of what humans really are. And what they do when they…own animals, but what other choice does he have? Maximus sighs, he then neighs hesitantly.
“Outside of humans hunting us and wearing our skin at times, they sometimes…Own us. We sometimes have to stop and obey.”
Maximus replied, sounding stern yet sad, like he’s hesitating.

“Wait, did he say it?” Shank turned around right above her seat to Mowgli and his two animal caretakers.

The three nodded. “Yes. And I don’t really think many of the animals would take it well.” Bagheera replied with a slightly worried expression.

Many of the animals looked shocked by this, especially Pumbaa and Simba who had their mouths gaping. “Wait…really? As in, you can’t leave?” Mufasa asked, Maximus looked a bit sorry he had to explain this. But he has to, he sighs as he then said.

“...Y-Yes, well…Not really. It’s a bit of both, most of us stay because our owners love us,”
Maximus explained as he then turned his head to Rapunzel and Pascal, letting the rest of the lion king animals know what he means. They understood, some like Timon or Zazu smiling a little. They’re…starting to learn more about these hoomans, they thought that maybe Shere khan was lying…a little, they’re still weary.

“And what about the other part?” Rafiki asked, sounding curious as he titled his head a bit.
“They leave…they get to be free if their owners are bad, but…most don’t really have a choice.”
Maximus slightly looked down in sadness, many of the lion king animals looked quite surprised.

“So… Do you have to obey?” Simba shook his head, trying to understand the situation. “W-Wait! Then why did you Immediately obey Rapunzel? You don’t know her at that moment, and both you and Eugene don’t get along. Why did you stop?” Simba asked, many starting to think through that.

Maximus paused for a second, also looking completely shocked by that unexpected question. He softly neighs.
“I…I have no idea, Prince Simba.”
Maximus said, maybe it’s best if they don’t really know—he doesn’t want the animals to not trust the humans fully, even if he knows some here are good at heart; the Pridelanders softly sighed as they then turned back towards the screen. Many began to wonder what he said.

“Sooo I’m guessing that’s a yes?” Ian whispered to his seating row.

“He said he had no idea.” Slinky replied. They then continue to watch the screen.
 
(Rapunzel: That’s it.)
 
[Pascal, who's on top of Rapunzel’s head, also gestures to maximus to calm down]
 
Some laughed in response.

Rapunzel chuckles as she pets Pascal’s head.“Aww, thanks Pascal!” She said as Pascal squeaks in appreciation.
 
(Rapunzel: Now sit! SIT!)
 
Many animals, even the Jungle book one’s were surprised, like speechless.

“Um…what the heck is she doing? Why tell Maximus to sit?” Dory touched her chin in confusion. “Dory I have no Idea.” Marlin quickly replied without even turning around his body as he, his son and Hank were just watching the screen—completely confused and wondering what could happen.
 
[Maximus sits on his hunches like a dog.]
 
Everyone just stared at the screen like they just saw the most insane…most unexpected, most outta place thing they’ve seen within their lives.

“...”

“…”

“…”

“W…W-What?” Scar spoke up; instead of sounding sarcastic or mocking, he just sounded… lost and bewildered. Nothing else.

“I…I have never seen a horse, just sit like a dog in my life.” Fred spoke up, nobody could see his expression. But they all know Fred was just as surprised as they were.

Zazu just watches the screen with a dumbfounded expression. “There’s…There’s no way these stripless zebra’s just submit like that. R-Right?” Zazu turned his head around to the rest of the cast, though Maximus heard that and took offence to it. Zazu held up his wing, motioning it to tell him to calm down. “No offence of course.” Zazu, then turned his attention to the hoomans with a stern expression. “But seriously, Animals don’t submit to that right? Hoomans don’t say ‘sit’ and they do that, correct?” Zazu sounded so offended.

Many of the humans, shoot even the mythical one’s of onward and the god’s all looked sideways. Some mummering about if they should tell Zazu.

Miguel slowly raises his hand anxiously “Well Uh… W-well you see, i-it does work. But people only do it if they’re misbehaving.” Miguel spoke up, sounding nervous. Many of the animals were just slightly surprised, their expressions softened when Miguel basically explained that they only make them submit if they’re misbehaving.

“But what about for thossse who never met that person in their life? Do they tell the animal’sss to sssit?” Kaa asked, some nervously shrug.

“Well… I-I don't know,it depends on the animal.” Miguel repiled, looking not so sure.

“And you're telling me that this horse just obeys that immediately?” Shere Khan pointed his claw at Maximus, he looked down in guilt and shame as the tiger scoffed. “Disappointing, You’re the best of your kingdom, yet you would rather submit to nobody’s. Quite pathetic for an animal who can use man’s weapons if you ask me.” he chuckled at the end, some took offense to that.

Eugene sighed, sounding annoyed and a little mad by the tiger’s mock. He turned around to him. “Oh Really!? Try and pick up a sword and face him, say it to his face! I absolutely BET you would lose!” Eugene called out, some were taken back by Eugene defending Maximus—even the horse in question was as shocked as the rest. However, Shere Khan scoffed, rolling his eyes.

“Huh, That’s…surprising. Eugene acutely stood up for Maximus.” Lucius watched the entire situation with astonishment. “That…felt weird, like really weird to say.” Lucius finished, some nodded. “Well Maybe it’s Being with us, he’s starting to be kind!” Dash exclaimed, sounding coefficient and cheerful. His family had some mixed expression’s, sure…he’s a thief. But he’s not a bad guy, like Ralph said. But Dash wasn’t also wrong about it ethier, Eugene usually ain’t like this before. But now he is, the super’s now start to lean onto Eugene…for now.

“Oh, please, even with those pointy things, he might give me a little bit of trouble, I’d still win—because at the end of the day, he’s just another stripeless zebra.” Shere Khan gave out a tiny smirk, Maximus’s eye’s narrowed a little and he neighed, pointing his hoof at him. “Alright then, I’ll gladly accept that challenge.”

Many eyes widened in confusion and some shock. “Wait, what did he say?! Does Maximus want to Challenge Shere Khan!?” Fear yelled out in surprise as he turned his head around to both Maximus and Shere khan. “But He’s a tiger! What the heck is Maximus gonna do!?” Fear gestured his hand’s rapidly to Maximus as he pointed at him.

“Uhhh, use swords? Don’t worry, Maximus wants to fight Shere with only wooden swords.” Slinky replied, Fear and some others sighed in relief.

(Eugene: What?)
 
(Rapunzel: Now drop the boot.)
 
[Maxiimus stops.]
 
(Rapunzel: Drop it!)
 
[Maximus drops Eugene’s boot, Rapunzel rubs Maximus’s muzzle.]
 
“There… is no way this worked.” Megara watched the screen with a dumbfounded expression.

“And It did somehow, just like the other situations where Rapunzel, Eugene and the emotions survived things.” Barley replied. 
 
(Rapunzel: Aww, You’re such a good boy! Yes, You are! Ho-ho!)
 
[She continually rubs Maximus’s muzzle as he wags his tail.]
 
Many just watch the screen completely baffled and surprised. Which was mostly the animals as they stared at the screen, some mouths gapping as Maximus just watched the screen, blushing a little.

“What…What's even going on right now? Is he acting like a dog?” Hercules watches onscreen Maximus dumbfounded, Pegasus snorted. Hercules turned around one seat right next to him, Phill is right next to him. Hercules chuckled as Pegasus leaned his head a bit to him, Hercules rubbing his head.

“Well I know you don’t really act like a dog…Maybe.” Hercules smirked a little, Pegasus blinked. Hercules laughed softly as he patted his head, Phil just shook his head and chuckled. He’ll admit he does like their cute dynamic. “I’m kidding-I’m kidding, you’re my best friend.” Hercules said.

“...What…What are you even doing?” Simba asked, sounding curious and shocked, yet…interested. Many of the feral animals turned around to Rapunzel with a curious expression.

“Yeah, Like what did you even do to Maximus to make him this happy? He looks really relaxed.” Nemo smiled in curiosity, Rapunzel rubbed her neck with a smile. Trying to quickly think of an explanation.

“Well…Do you want me to show you?” Rapunzel asked with a warm smile, Simba took a moment before nodding.

Many watched as Rapunzel reached out her hand and softly scratched Simba’s head, the cub’s eyes widened in surprise at the new sensation as he smiled like it was soothing for him, his eyes closed and his posture relaxed. Chuffing softly. “Oh That…Oh that feels…good…” Simba warmly smiles, many of the feral animals looked completely shocked.

“Woah!” Nala whispered in amazement, her tail slowly swishing from side to side. “WHAT ABOUT ME-WHAT ABOUT ME? Can I try?” Nala asked, Rapunzel reached out her hand a little bit since Rapunzel is not next to Nala—she’s only one seat away from Simba after all. Rapunzel then scratched Nala’s head, she, like Simba, chuffed and her eyes slowly closed like she was relaxing. “Woah…That, that feels so relaxing…” Nala smiled warmly.

Many of the animals continue to watch in surprise. “Wha…What is She even doing to make them that relaxed?! Are hooman hand’s that soft?” Marlin questions, sounding confused.

His aquatic friends shrugged. “Probably so, I’ve heard for some sea animals that it feels like the softest sand you’ve ever felt.” Hank replied.

Eugene then reached out his hand and waved at Maximus, the horse turned around to him. He was left next to him after all. “So, uh…You want some head pats or…”

Maximus snorted, shaking his head with a stern expression. Eugene raised up his hands. “Alright-Alright…I guess you aren't in the mood right now.” 
 
(Rapunzel: You’re all tired from chasing the bad man all over the place?)
 
[Maximus happily nods.]
 
“Well just because I’m a bad man, doesn’t mean I’m a

bad

man.” Eugene placed his hand on his chest to emphasize he was talking about himself, he lifted his hand and pointed at Ralph who was far away from his seating row. “A very wise guy with big hands said that.” Eugene said with a thankful smile.

Ralph nodded and raised his hand to point at him. “Thank you! I know when not to judge some people based on what they’re painted as.” Ralph replied with a smile, but the last one hit on some people… Mostly Raya. after that revelation of Eugene telling the truth…maybe– Raya shook her head.

‘No…I mean…at the end of the day he’s going to leave Rapunzel, don’t get too attached, Raya.’

Raya thought as she turned around to Namaari, she didn't want to make that same mistake again like last time in the kingdom. She then looks at Rapunzel.

‘But I just hope Rapunzel knows this well and is prepared.’

"Exactly! I don't know what's so hard for mammals to look past what others are and not judge based on their species." Judy smiled brightly, showing her buck tooth as she placed her paws on her hips.

Nick discretely looks at her with the corner of his eye and raises an eyebrow, but he decides not to say anything. Yet.
 
(Eugene: Excuse me?)
 
[Rapunzel hugs Maximus.]
 
(Rapunzel: Nobody appreciates you do they? Do they?)
 
Maximus shrugged his shoulders, neighing.

“Hm, he says yes and no, some people do like him for wat he is. Others sadly do not.” Rafiki spoke up, some looking at Maximus either looking impressed or with empathy. They…can relate how it feels to be not appreciated by some people.

Barley waved his hand like it was no big deal. “Ahh screw ‘em! What matters is that you proved them wrong, I mean look at how much you’ve done right now!” Balrey gestured his hand at Maximus with a big smile, Maximus also smiled in appreciation. 
 
[Maximus grunted, probably saying yes.]
 
(Eugene: Oh come on! He’s a bad horse!)
 
“Oh Really? If anything I’ll confirm him as one of the most determined guard animals in history! He is definitely not a bad horse!” Calhoun gestured her arms sideways, shaking her head no. some chuckled at that Remake, Maximus neighs gladly as a thanks.
 
(Rapunzel: Oh, he’s nothing but a big sweetheart.)
 
[Maximus neighs in delight.]
 
Maximus blushed a little, looking down slightly. She’s not wrong because he can be fun at times, buuut he’s focusing on Eugene. And he needs to be brought to justice, well a fair one. He’s aware Eugene didn’t want this, and Maximus feel…sorry for him. Not much…but sorry, maybe once he goes home and brings him in maybe Eugene will tell the truth.
 
(Rapunzel: Isn’t that right…)
 
[She sees Maximus's name tag.]
 
(Rapunzel: Maximus?)
 
(Eugene: You’ve got to be kidding me.)
 
“Well, you brought this crazy mess onto yourself; you decided to hide in the tower.” Namaari shrugged her shoulders as she crossed her arms.

“Yeah, and I still regret that a lot.” Eugene replied, his expression looking a little annoyed. He still feels that but…he feels…something for Rapunzel and the rest of the people here, maybe he’s being softened by them?
 
[Maximus glares at Eugene.]
 
(Rapunzel: look, today is kind of the biggest day of my life. And the thing is…)
 
[Rapunzel leads Eugene to Maximus.]
 
(Rapunzel: …I need you not to get him arrested–)
 
Many all blinked in surprise as they turned around to Rapunzel

“Wait, What? You didn’t sell him out?” Raya asked, sounding shocked. If she were Rapunzel, she would’ve asked the guards to stop Eugene. Even if he was telling the truth.

“Why would I ever sell him out?” Rapunzel asked.

“Because he’s a wanted criminal?” Bob shrugged slightly, thinking that she might be too clueless to figure that out.

Rapunzel paused for a moment, touching her chin. “W-Well…even if I didn’t know Eugene’s backstory, I’d still not care. I need someone to lead the way.”

“Well there’s Maximus.” Raya pointed at Maximus, she now thought that Rapunzel was probably being naive.

“But I don’t want them to abandon me to go somewhere else, like Maximus chasing Eugene—leaving me completely lost.” Rapunzel explained, many thought through that for a moment. They nodded.

“I mean…well good point, You do need some help to find a way from this place after all.” Helen replied, looking impressed.
 
[Maximus grunts, looking very untrusting to Eugene.]
 
(Rapunzel: –Just for 24-hours and then, you can chase eachother to your heart's content. Okay?)
 
“Yeah see? I just need some help, and I don’t really want to waste time by making you chase each other while I’m lost.” Rapunzel spoke up, many nodded in understanding.

“We know, I actually almost thought you were naivè like some young girls wanting adventure. But now that you said it, makes sense as to why you say that.” Phil crossed his arms, looking impressed. He didn’t think Rapunzel was THIS clever.
 
[Eugene sighs and stretches out his hand. Maximus turns away defiantly.]
 
(Rapunzel: And it’s also my birthday, just so you know.)
 
[Maximus reluctantly agrees and holds up a hoof, shaking Eugne’s hand as Rapunzel hears distant bells and walks away.]
 
Maximus snorted, rolling his eyes in annoyance.

“Huh…What’s that ringing noise?” Pumbaa titled his head in confusion.

“It’s a bell, though I do wonder what it could be for?” Moana said, she thought about it. Her eyes lit up in realization as she shook her head and waved her hand rapidly. “No-No Wait! It’s probably for a celebration for Rapunzel’s birthday, Oorrr it’s just an announcement.” she shrugged at the end of the sentence.

“It’s probably both.” Maui replied, Moana nodded.

“Oh good, we’re finally not chasing each other! After all these years it took a lost princess for us to not do our usual game!” Eugene threw up his arms a bit with a smirk, Maximus shrugged and snorted. This was…unexpected, well not really. Eugene did agree to help her, not on screen Eugene. To escort Rapunzel to the kingdom, but Maximus still doesn't trust him.
 
[Maximus hits Eugene in the chest.]
 
(Eugene: Oomph!)
 
Some either winced or laughed shortly at that scene.

Hades' eyes widened in surprise, while also wincing.“Oooh, the chest!? Jeez Eugene, your breathing is gonna get screwed.” Hades remarked with a chuckle, Eugene just touched his forehead and shook it slightly. He’s getting tired of this.

Rapunzel and Pascal gave Maximus a stern look. “Oh, you did NOT have to do that! That was so unnecessary!” Rapunzel yelled out, sounding disappointed and a bit pissed off. Maximus innocently whistles, looking the other way and pretending like he didn’t mean it.

Eugene just sighs in annoyance. “Let me guess, That’s for all the trouble I’ve done through the years of us being teenagers, to adults.” Eugene asked, Maximus neighed and nodded rapidly, while also laughing. Eugene quietly puffed.
 
[Maximus neighs delightly as Eugene falls over.]
 
[It then cuts to the bridge, where Rapuzel's eyes light up as she walks up to the big kingdom of Corona in awe.]
 
Some look at the kingdom in awe like Rapunzel.

“Gosh, I almost forgot how beautiful of a view this is to see the kingdom!” Dory eyes widened in astonishment from seeing the kingdom, seeing the surface world had just made her curious even more.

“Huh, so she finally made it. Well That’s good, that means Rapunzel can actually See her parents now.” Calhoun remarked with a relieved smile, the sooner the better for Gothel to lose track and force her to leave.

“Well-uh, sadly, this other version of Rapunzel doesn’t know about her parents. And remember, She only just wants to see the lights, not to reunite with her parents.” Felix replied, making Calhoun sigh as she quickly waved her hand dismissively.

“Doesn’t matter, short-stick,
WILL
said they were posters of Rapunzel. Someone would yell out eventually.” Calhoun said, looking a little stern.
 
[Eugene then sees a poster of him and crumbles it.]
 
[Maximus sees this and Eugene sticks the paper in Maximus’s mouth, he spits it out on Eugene’s face as they then get into a fight.]
 
Many laugh at the scene.

“Wow, REAL mature you two.” Megara remarked, sounding unimpressed. Not like she cared or anything, she already knew how that effects in the long run. Maximus pointed at Eugene, neighing that he started it. Even without the translation of the animals who can speak, many knew what he ment.

“It doesn’t matter, you have to watch her. Mainly because certain someone wants her, and it’ll ruin the kingdom’s chance of finding their princess.”Judy interjects, sounding a little serious.

Maximus snorts, pouting a little. Eugene smirks at this, he doesn’t like working with a guy who has serious beef with him, but if it means he’s gonna be boss around like that then it’s music to his ears.
 
[Pascal squeaks, the two turn around to see him pointing at them. Telling the two to behave.]
 
[They do so…but not with very rude elbow bumps.]
 
Some chuckle while some shake their heads in dismay.

“You two are acting like complete buffoons.” Mufasa face-pawed himself as he also shook his head in dismay.

“I absolutely bet these two were brothers in another life, I mean they have that ‘serious big brother trying to handle his trouble making little brother’ energy.” Nick chuckled and nudged Judy, who rolled her eyes.
 
[Rapunzel enters the city, seeing the beautiful group of people, markets and decorations.]
 
Many eyes widen in absolute awe.

Zazu looked a little surprised. “Huh, you don't usually see this many people in a kingdom” Zazu spoke up, sounding impressed.

“Well, what's your king’s kingdom like? Is it lifeless where there's 20 or 40 animals or something? ” Eugene shook his head and touched his forehead. “Wait, who am I kidding? You guys are wild animals, there's no way you guys would have a stable kingdom. Or unless you…do?” Eugene held up a finger a little to Mufasa, who had a neutral expression.

Mufasa nodded. “Well we do, and it works and it rules well by animals who have better knowledge of the circle of life.”

“Which is…?”

“If we ever explained, the star cub would not be very pleased about tat.” Rafiki reminds him, pointing his stick at him.

Eugene nodded. “Right…right, almost forgot we would get our ears blown off. Pleasantly surprised that I can still hear clearly.” he pointed at his right ear, the two softly chuckled at that.

Anna gasped in amazement, her and some others mouth gaping.“Woah! It's almost as beautiful and crowded as Arenddle!” Anna's smile grew big, while Elsa smiled a little.

“Yes, they must have a good ruler if the people are this happy.” Elsa replied, but her smile faded into sadness. She would've been a good ruler if her powers didn't exist.
 
[Rapunzel tries to walk, but is interrupted by a wagon with sheep. Then bumps into a woman, then accidentally scaring a group of geese… Then bumping into two more people.]
 
“Okay, I thought Gothel was bluffing when she said you were clumsy, can't believe she wasn’t wrong about that. Not saying that I actually agree with her fully of course, only a sociopath with no regard for any life would agree with her 100%.” Woody held up both of his hands as many were probably about to jump on Woody when he said the first sentence.

But they weren't, some couldn't help but agree on that. Rapunzel rubbed her neck with a slightly flustered smile.”W-Well…you're not wrong about that, I'm not really prepared for the world.” Rapunzel's eyes widened in surprise. As she almost covered her mouth. “My gosh, I actually admitted Gothel was right.” She whispered.

Gothel was taken back by this, but she chuckled. “So you finally agreed that I was right?” Gothel laughed. “I always knew you were this naive, my dear…” Gothel looked at Rapunzel, many just stared at Gothel as if she said the stupidest thing some life have ever said.

“Who's naivè to try and take me hostage in front of people that could snap you like a stick?” Rapunzel asked with a stern expression, eyes slightly narrowed as Pascal pointed at many others who could do that. Gothel went silent again.

“That's what I thought, just because I agreed with you once, doesn’t mean I magically forgive you and apologize.” Rapunzel then turned around and watched the screen, leaving Gothel to look and feel both humiliated and embarrassed.

“Wow, she really is that much of a coward. Not surprising since we’ve seen what the old hag was willing to do.” Vanellope remarks, shrugging at the end.

“You're right, Vee, after seeing all of that vengeful crap and intimidation from Rapunzel, even topping it off saying she won't have her good ending. Yeah she absolutely feels like a pussy cat “ Shank replied.
 
(Rapunzel: Sorry!)
 
[Rapunzel then almost stumbles from her hair getting yanked by something else.]
 
“Okay normally I wouldn't call out on this since it hasn’t been a problem here or your onscreen self but uhh…You might need to shorten that hair.” Honey Lemon suggested, many hadn't thought of it before; she might need to sort out her hair.

“Actually…Yeah now that you’ve mentioned it, I kinda do need to shorten my hair, It’s probably gonna be really annoying if I’m ever in a crowd.” Rapunzel stroked her hair. “So Why not just carry it all?” Mowgli spoke up, many looked unsure about that.

“Yes, but uh…It might be awkward to do so.” Rapunzel nervously rubbed her neck with a nervous smile. Many took a moment before agreeing to that.
 
[Eugene walks up and picks up her hair, Maximus gallops to catch up as Eugene looks around to figure out a way to not let Rapunzel’s long hair bother her. He then notices a group of little girls, who were braiding their hair.]
 
“Huh, Good Idea Eugene. Why not braid Rapunzel’s hair?” Kristoff remarks, looking impressed as Eugen nods as a thank you. “But that’s going to take WAY too long! With that much hair it’s probably gonna take hours for that to happen!” Rex exclaimed, the cast thought about that. Braiding some hairs does take a while, and With Rapunzel’s long hair it might as well take like 8 hours at best.

Rapunzel quickly waved her hand dismissively. “Eh, it doesn't matter. As long as it looks good and pretty.” she smiles warmly, maybe some little flowers here and there would look super better.
 
[Eugene whistles to catch their attention, they do, and Eugene presents Rapunzel’s hair. They gasped, the scene then cuts to the girls playfully braiding Rapunzel’s hair as she watches.]
 
Some softly chuckled at the scene.

“Well it seems like they’re having this much fun, Don’t blame them because that is A LOT of hair.” Joy remarks with a chuckle, some smiled.
 
[It then cuts to Eugene ducking under a wall from the guards, but he then looks to see Rapunzel. With braided hair, with some flowers in it as Rapunzel twirls. Looking at it in awe.]
 
(Rapunzel: Thank you!)
 
Many watch Rapunzel’s hair in awe.

“Wow, those girls really do have some good taste!” Bo-Peep smiled, her sheep shaking their heads. “Yes, Maybe I’ll ask
WILL
for some stickers some time.”

“Woah…You look very beautiful with all of those colorful flowers in your hair.” Eugene complements with a smile.

Rapunzel rapidly blinks and looks down with a nervous smile, rubbing her neck. “Um-U-Uh…Thanks.” Rapunzel replies. Eugene was…thinking for a moment,

‘do I… love her? No-no-no-no, who I’m I kidding!? I mean… I just met her and all… there’s no way right? You’re not thinking like that Eugene, right?’

Eugene thought.

“DO YOU WANT ME TO MAKE IT LIKE THAT RAPUNZEL?” WILL
spoke up, everyone looked up to the flying star kid. He hasn’t spoken in a while. “Well… s-sure! If you could make your powers do that quickly!” Rapunzel smiled gladly,
WILL
then held up his left hand and waved it around, dark purple and blue magic swayed around Rapunzel’s hair. Shorting it as the magic colors bust, making her hair the same like the onscreen version. 
 
Many and Rapunzel gasp in awe as Rapunzel grabs her hair and strokes it. Gothel was in complete shock; if
WILL
could do that in an instant, then imagine what
HE
could do to…her. …Best not to think about it.

“WOAH! It almost looks like the same thing from the screen!” Dash exclaimed in awe, hopping a bit from his seat.

Rapunzel looked up to
WILL
with thankful eyes. “Thank You! Ah, It looks so nice to see it short for once!”Rapunzel cheered,
WILL
nodded.

“ANYTIME, ALSO IF YOU TRY DOING A LASSO GESTURE–” WILL
raised his hand and did a lasso gesture.
“–YOU’LL BE ABLE TO MAKE LONG LIKE IT WAS, THINK OF IT AS AN UPGRADE.” WILL
smiled, as Rapunzel chuckled and nodded.

“Oh that’s nice, thanks!” 
 
[Eugene looks in awe, Maximus gives him a teasing smile and wiggles his eyebrows. Eugene pushes him away with a smirk as Maximus neighs playfully.]
 
Everyone laughs.

“Aww, you love her, don’t you? I’ve seen looks like that.” Fred playfully teased Eugene, he flustered and held up his hands, rapidly shaking them. “Okay, no-no-no, I don’t! I’m just a-amazed by her hair, that’s all really!” Eugene replied, some ethier shrugged if off, or maybe some others already knew he might be in love with Rapunzel.

“Oh no, he definitely loves her, I mean we’d just had seen them holding hands! That’s true love right there!” Anna gestured her hands to point at Eugene and Rapunzel.

“We’ll see what happens, It’s they’re decision after all.” Olaf replied with a smile, he honestly doesn’t care if they’re in love or not. He just loves their cute banter.
 
[It then cuts to a nice view of the marketplace, where Eugene and Rapunzel buy two pieces of fruit. Rapunzel sees something and runs off with Eugene, holding his hand as the two fruits would land at the store owner.]
 
“Well that was all for nothing, you’re gonna buy some food then you decide ‘oh no there’s something super cool out there!’–” Hades held up both of his hands and did another cheery voice, he then chuckled before saying. “–You're really that excited, aren't you?” Hades questioned with a smirk, he honestly thought this was very stupid for a mortal to do that.

Rapunzel nervously chuckled. “Well I-uh…Yeah, Like I said I’m not really ready for the world and can be REALLY-REALLY energetic! Even though right now I know what Money is now that you guys told me, All of this is so…so–”

“Spectacular?” Mufasa interjets with a warm smile.

Rapunzel’s smile grows and nods. “Yeah, Everything I’ve seen is spectacular.”
 
[It then cuts to the two in the line, where Eugene is waiting to buy food. However…Rapunzel notices something, a mosaic of the king, queen, and the lost princess. A little girl puts a flower on the mosaic while explaining this to her little sister.]
 
Everyone watches closely, Gothel glares at the mosaic. Her hand’s crumbled to a fists tightly in anger.

“Maybe this will be the part where she realizes what her parents are?” Corey spoke up, many had mixed expressions and shrugged. “Hopefully, it shouldn't take too long for my other self to figure this whole thing out.” Rapunzel replied.
 
(Girl: It’s for the princess.)
 
[Rapunzel looks closely, the princess had golden hair and green eyes like her.]
 
Everyone watches the screen intensely.

“Is she really going to realize!? Is Rapunzel actually going to realize it for real!?” Vanellope hopped a little in her seat in excitement and anticipation, she couldn't wait for onscreen Rapunzel to kick Gothe’s butt.
 
[Rapunzel then hears someone playing a flute, violin, guitar. She then follows after them.]
 
Many frowned, however the feral animals were…interested in the music.

Joy threw her arms up, then placed them down on her lap.“Aw Man! I like music and all but right now!? C’MOOOON!” Joy groaned in slight frustration, her expression quickly turned to her usual expression, being happy.

“Huh…What’s with that whistle sound?” Mowgli asked as he titled his head with a curious expression. Miguel chuckled at his new friend’s curiosity of new things, well of course because he’s a jungle boy with a panther dad.

“Well it’s called a flute, ever heard of that?” Miguel asked, Mowgli shook his head.

“M-hm, No. If anything I’ve never heard of music like this before.”

“Hm, interesting. Well, congrats! This is your first time hearing this type of music!” Miguel gestured with open arms with a big smile as both of them laughed, Bagheera and Baloo smiled, it was nice for Mowgli to acutely have a friend, a man friend for once.

EVE tilted her head in confusion, looking interested in the music. “WoaHHH!” Wall-E said in amazement.

“Huh, I take it you haven’t heard music like that before little uh…well, WAll-E?” Hercules asked with a smile, he still doesn’t know what a ‘robot’ is, WALL-E nodded. He’s only ever listened to 60’s-40’s music, soft ones like ‘Hello Dolly’.
 
[After paying for the food, Eugene then turns around to see Rapunzel dancing and twirling.]
 
[Rapunzel then brings everyone else to dance with her, laughing and chuckling as everyone claps their hands to the music. Dancing around a painting of the sun.]
 
Everyone watches in delight as they watch Rapunzle dance and bring people in.

“Wow, Look at you, Goldielocks! Nice twirls!” Shank happily compliments with a very impressed expression.

Rapunzel’s face slightly heated up as she rubbed her neck. “Aw, shucks. Thanks, I’ve been doing this since I was 13…” Rapunzel then looked down and was quite mixed about something. “Gothel…she taught me.” Rapunzel spoke up, some of the cast were a little pale at what she said. Some even cluck their tongues like it was the most unwanted-unexpected thing ever.

Sisu smacked her lip and rolled his eyes.“Great, two nice things…” Sisu had a look of realization and quickly shook her head, he then held up her right paw. “Actually make it three since you

took care of her

.” Sisu gestures both of her paws as air quotes. Sisu then pointed to her left paw. “But the rest? Eh, It doesn’t even begin to redeem you.” Sisu shook her head. Gothel quietly scoffed, looking bored.
 
[Eugene and Maximus walk on as Rapunzel tries to get Eugene to join her in the dance. Eugene refuses, so Maximus pushes him with his rear into the dancing crowd. Eugene is obviously not liking that as he gets pulled by someone else, Maximus then laughs.]
 
Everyone laughs. Eugene just sighs, and why is the princess peach side special?

“Ha! Nice one, Maxy. Can’t believe you actually hit ‘em with the bum bump!” Baloo remarks with a smile and a wink, Maximus neighs his thanks, some were…mixed about what Baloo said.

Shank was straight out dumbfounded. “W...W…W-What does he mean by that?”

Bagheera sighed. “He’s done this before, Shank, don’t question it.” 
 
[It then cuts to Eugene buying a purple flag with the yellow sun symbol for Rapunzel, she holds it up to see that it matches the other flags hanging on the strings of the town.]
 
[It then cuts to the two dancing again, the two then let go of they’re dancing partners and tried to get each other. But they were pulled back by other people.]
 
Many all watch the screen with curious expressions, some groan or either laugh by them separating, except Rapunzel and Eugene. They were…focused, watching in awe.

Fred smacked his lip, throwing his arms up. “Oh C’mon! They were so close!” Fred exclaimed, he could tell these two were in love—despite their denials.

“Eh, I’m pretty sure they’ll dance together eventually.” Wasabi shrugged.

Eugene and Rapunzel were looking around the room and the cast, thinking to themselves about why everyone thinks they're in love?

Do they see something they don’t? It was interesting and confusing to think for the both of them, they found it a little weird/teasing.

But what if…it isn’t? Doesn’t matter, Rapunzel and Eugene shook out their thoughts and watched the screen.
 
[It cuts to Rapunzel now finished painting with the other citizens of Corona, swiping her head off with Eugene’s hand also covered in paint as the camera pans to the beautiful symbol of the sun with purple flowers around it to show Rapunzel’s art skills.]
 
Many eyes widen in awe.

Rafiki laughs in delight. “Impressive drawing, I must say! Tat takes good skill for te art to be made quickly.” Rafiki compliments Rapunzel, she smiles and nods.

“Thanks, and as You saw from the tower. I can be a very good artist!” Rapunzel placed her hand on her chest proudly, many laughed at that.

[It then cuts to a person playing the violin, then to Rapunzel dancing with the other citizens of Corona, laughing as it changes the scene of Eugene looking over the corner to see if the guards were gone. He turns back to Rapunzel who was also hiding with him, each holding a cupcake.]
 
Many chuckled at the scene.

“Huh, having fun and doing whatever while trying to avoid the fuzz. Impressive, if I were to say so myself.” Nick chuckled and crossed his arms.
 
[Then the scene changes to Rapunzel dancing with the others again, then to Rapunzel showing Eugene a geography book. The entire room was filled with open books.]
 
“Wait, what are you two even doing?” Nala turns left at Eugene and Rapunzel with a confused expression.

“Oh-Um, Well we were reading books. You don’t know what those are?” Eugene asked.

“Well, no?”

“Well they’re like letters, and there’s a lot of them. Simple as that?” Eugene asked, Nala nodded in acknowledgment.

“Oh wow, she really did go through all of these books?” Ian asked, sounding quite impressed since you know…he’s a nerd of somethings, just not of magic -that’s his brother's thing.

“Of course I would! They’re all just so fascinating and give out so many new stories and things about the world!” Rapunzel exclaimed, sounding very excited and amazed.

“Well Good for you, but I’m surprised you can read this much. I can barely even make it to one.” Dash spoke up, some chuckled at that because he's a kid, and kids don’t like long words and chapters—two, because they also don’t like long complicated words.

Dash’s family and Lucius laughed softly. “Well, speedo, if you really put yourself into it, it can be very fun to read.” Lucius smiled.

“But, Uncle Lucius, how am I supposed to read a 10,000 word book and remember all of it?” Dash asked, many laughed even more.

“Oh this kid is hilarious! And I don’t blame him for asking that question!” Phil wheezed in laughter.
 
[And finally, it cuts to them dancing. Eugene sees that Rapunzel was dancing alone. Then… they finally reunited… holding both of their hand’s as the citizens erupted with cheer.]
 
Many all silently watch the screen in shock, many silent.

“…”

“…”

“Um guys? Why are you all silent?” Eugene questioned everyone, sounding a little concerned and nervous. Then after he said that, many applause of their performance as Eugene and Rapunzel look around, realizing what their clapping for as the two blush.

“

Maravilloso

, YOU TWO!” Miguel clapped his hands together.

“THAT LOOKED SO GRACEFUL! YOU TWO DID AMAZING!” Zeus hollered out, looking very impressed as he clapped his hands. Hades smiled a little,the mortal did dance well. But he honestly still doesn’t really care about it.

“I NEVER REALIZED MAN COULD GROVE AND MOVE THIS WELL, NICE DANCIN’!” Baloo repeatedly clapped his two paws together, Shere khan did a slow clap….he’s impressed. But he’d rather see the buffoon idiot Baloo than a female Man do it.
 
(Citizen: TO THE BOATS!)
 
“Um…What does that even mean?” Olaf titled his head in confusion, understable since he’s only seen snow, wood houses, sleds and ice palaces. in his universe.

“OH! I think they mean the butts, one of those things humans use.” Nemo replied, many turned around to Nemo as if he said the most vile, the most WTF thing some living life has said.

“OH WHAT TH– WHAT WAS THAT YOU SAID!?!?!” Disgust just started at the little clown fish with absolute shock and really big…well herself of course, you already know what I would say.

“Wait, you mean the boats?” Elsa corrected with slight confusion, Nemo nodded.

“Yes, those ‘boats’ Yeah, Guess that’s how you pronounce that.” Nemo shrugged, meanwhile his father was a little embarrassed, clenching his teeth.

“Let me guess, It’s another word you guys called for other things?” Eugene asked, Marlin nodded and quickly waived his right fin.

“Yes, Eugene, he’s been hanging out with other kids. He’s probably got that from other things.” Marlin whispered, he’s like below Eugene from his seat. 
 
[Rapunzel and Eugene separated…looking at each other with warm smiles.]
 
[The scene cuts to dawn and the ocean, where Eugene is rowing a mini boat with Rapunzel and Pascal. Eugene looks back at Maximus as the stallion tilts his head in confusion.]
 
“Huh, actually, why are they on a boat right now?” Hamm spoke up, many had mixed expressions from that, so they shrugged.

“I Guess to see the lights?” Bob replied.

Meanwhile
WILL
gleefully smiled at the screen, he couldn't wait to make the entire theater more impressed.
“AH YES! THE MOST CUTE PART OF THE UNIVERSE!” WILL
said as he then landed down, many turned at
WILL
with some confusion.

“Huh, Wonder why he landed?” Rex questioned.

“Maybe he’s bored? He’s probably tired from flying.” Bo-Peep replied as she stared at the star child with a curious expression, maybe he’s playing something.
 
(Eugene: Hey, Max!)
 
[Eugene throws a bag of apples at him, Maximus turns his nose away. Not very trustful of Eugene.]
 
“Wait, You bought them right?” Helen asked, looking a little stern. Eugene Shrugged. “I probably bought them, If I didn’t you would see so many guards chasing me right now.” Eugene replied, many took a moment before nodding.

“Well…you do have a point there.” Baghreera said.
 
(Eugene: What? I bought them.)
 
[Maximus smiles as he then eats two apples.]
 
Maximus smiled, he then neighs.

“He says he didn’t think you would never not steal that and says that you’ve earned some of his respect.” Mufasa turned around to Eugene, and he felt…both surprised and glad.

“Um…T-Thanks, You uh…You’re also not a bad horse. If anything you’re pretty great.” Eugene nodded, Maximus was taken back by this, and so was the rest.

“Hm, do my ears deceive me? Are you really complimenting the one who’s chased you down from cub years?” Shere Khan gave out a slight interested smirk, Eugene took a glance at him and scoffed.

“Yes, I am.” Eugene said, Maximus smiled at that—maybe he’s not as bad as he thought, but he should’ve known. They’ve been chasing each other since they were teens.
 
(Eugene: …Most of them.)
 
Maximus paused for a second and immediately turned around to glare at Eugene, maybe the shred of respect has gone away. A little though, after all if Eugene did buy most of them it’s alright.

“And what do you mean by that?” Judy stares at Eugene with a slight serious expression.

Eugene scoffed. “Oh come on, Judy, some of those apples were just begging to be eaten.” Eugene put his hands together as a plea, then he waved his hand like he had no worries. “Besides, I’m pretty sure the market has a lot of apples. They’ll be fine.” Eugene said as Judy sighed in annoyance. At Least he bought most of them, she’ll let that slide for now.
 
[Maximus stops eating and inspects the apples individually as Eugene continues to row the boat, Rapunzel turns around.]
 
(Rapunzel: Where are we going?)
 
(Eugene: Well, the best day of your life, I figured you should have a decent seat.)
 
“Hey fellas Is it just me, or is there gonna be something romantic while watching the lanterns?” Jessie whispered to her new toy friends, they honestly look very mixed about it. “

Hmm, It could be. We all saw their faces when they held hands on the dance. 100% sure they might romantically sing.” Hamm replied, the toys expect Woody and Buzz since they're kinda separated and can't really hear them. All softly laugh at Hamm’s remark.
 
[Eugene places Pascal on the back of the boat and continues rowing.]
 
[It then cuts to night time, as the two watch the beautiful view of the kingdom. Some mini lights here and there.]
 
“Wow, it’s even beautiful at night time.” Felix stares at the onscreen view of the kingdom in fascination Many nodded of course, but it’s not as beautiful as space.
 
[Eugene notices Rapunzel’s worried expression, looking down.]
 
(Eugene: You okay?)
 
(Rapunzel: I’m terrified.)
 
(Eugene: Why?)
 
“Let me guess, It’s because you're on a boat? Because if so, then I understand. First time hopping on is never easy.” Moana held up both of her hands and shook both of them and her head.

Rapunzel chuckled nervously. “Yeah, I…don’t really want to trip and fall down on the water. I’m not a very expert swimmer or anything.” Rapunzel said as Moana nodded, understanding her little fear. However Raounzel looked down a little, looking a little scared and unsure.

“But…now I’m also scared about one other thing… “ she huffed and puffed nervously before continuing.

“It’s about you guys.” Rapunzel looked at all of the cast with sad eyes, many were extremely taken back by this. “W-Wait, what do you mean? Is there something wrong about us?” Joy asked, out of everyone Joy looked a little worried and not happy go lucky from that.

Rapunzel shook her head. “No-no, it’s not about that… I'm worried about not seeing these wonderful objects and things, worried about… you guys.” Rapunzel slowly raised her right hand to point at the emotions. “Sure, I learned a lot about what ‘cars’ or ‘phones’ are and know a lot about Riley and you guys, but… once I’ve seen all of your universes, it’ll be just back to normal. And none of us will meet again.” Rapunzel spoke up.

And that…felt like a big slap in the face for everyone, it’s just been only like…almost three hours. And after all of this, arguments of humans and animals, the people here. At the end of the day…they’ll go home. And none of their friends, family would ever believe them.

“W…W-Well, You still have us. We exist in the same universe!” Olaf raised his stick hand, trying to keep everyone happy. He doesn’t really want to remember that they could be separated.

“But you won’t be the same ones, you won’t recognize us. Aside from that, everything I’ve learned might be for nothing. Cars, phones, It’ll all probably be useless when I get back and people might think Eugene and I are crazy.” Rapunzel said, many all felt sad. Rapunzel and the frozen group won’t have that technology.

“BUT…IT IS STILL WORTH IT.” WILL
spoke up, many turned around to the not flying star child who was just behind the screen.
“SURE, YOU’LL NEVER SEE EACHOTHER AGAIN AND DEPENDING ON YOUR UNIVERSES, YOU WON’T BE ABLE TO HAVE THAT TECHNOLOGY. BUT ASIDE FROM THAT, ALL OF YOU WERE BROUGHT HERE FOR A REASON. TO ALL OPEN UP ABOUT YOUR FEELINGS AND TO LEARN FROM OTHERS, YOU MAY THINK IT’S USELESS. ONCE ALL OF THIS IS OVER, YOU’LL REALIZE THAT YOU ALL LEARNED AND GROWN A LOT AS A PERSON.” WILL
spoke up with a calm voice, not childlike, just calm and soothing—it affected so many.

“Yeah…y-yeah maybe that’s the only good thing I’ve learned.” Rapunzel nods and smiles, sure she can’t explore their universe. But she’ll never, EVER forget them, she’ll draw art of every single one of them.

Raya just… looked lost in thought. After seeing the emotion’s universe and seeing Rapunzel’s. She’s starting to feel…warmed up by everyone? Well not really, but what surprises her is that she trusts them now. The emotions, Rapunzel, Maximus. She would never trust no one but SIsu, it made Raya scared, it made her…confused, made her…so relieved.
 
(Rapunzel: I’ve been looking out a window for 18 years. Dreaming about what it might feel when those lights rise in the sky. What if it’s not everything I dreamed would be?)
 
As
WILL
looked at their expression, some sad, some bittersweet, some okay with it and putting on a hopeful face. It made
HIM
feel happy, but sad. That thought of that tore his mind to shreds, they would remember him but he would be…

Alone.

‘nO…’

‘TeEy’Ll StAy, AnD tHeY’rE gOnNa HaVe So MuCh FuN. ThEy’Ll Be HeRe, WiTh Us… FoReVeR aNd EvEr…LiKe OnE bIg FaMiLy—DoN’t MaKe ThEm SaD!’ his other voice rang out in his head, sounding a little aggressive at the end. WILL skipped a breath and tensed up a bit of fear. 
“S-SORRY, JUS-...RAPUNZEL SAID IT FIRST.”
he whispered, sounding like a little scared child.

‘BuT yOu MaDe ThEm SaD!! YoU’rE nOt SuPpOsEd To MaKe ThEm SaD! It’S tOo EaRlY!’

WILL felt extremely guilty by HiS voice, he touched his forehead with both of his hands. Like trying to get ThAt voice out. “P-PLEASE, NOT RIGHT NOW. P-PEOPLE ARE WATCHI–”
“Hey,
WILL!
You okay there? You look like you’re getting a headache.” Ralph raised his hand as
WILL
quietly gasped and tensed up a bit as he immediately turned to Ralph, his body then calmed down after seeing his friends. The friends he’ll never trade for anything. He nods with a warm smile.

“Y-YES! I’M OKAY! IT IS JUST A MINI HEADACHE, THAT’S ALL FROM EATING ICE CREAM 10 HOURS AGO.” WILL
then chuckled as he pointed at his head and circled it around.
“BRIAN FREEZE, AM I RIGHT?”
he chuckled at the end, many shrugged it off.
WILL
is always weird after all. 
 
(Eugene: It will be.)
 
(Rapunzel: And what if it isn’t? What do I do then?)
 
(Eugene: Well that’s the good part, I guess you get to go find a new dream.)
 
“Exactly! Like say for intense staying away from that tower and away from Gothel! Then you can go out and see the world!” Dory happily exclaimed, many softly laughed from that since it was Dory of all people who said it. Some are a little surprised she remembers Gothel was evil, but then again everyone did see her stabbing a child, no one could forget that, and maybe even short term memory loss couldn't do that either.

“And getting escorted by Maximus and Eugene, That way they’ll get your happily ever after!” Honey Lemon cheerfully exclaimed, however it faded when she pointed her thumb at Gothel.

“Except Gothel. Bad guys—and I mean TRUE BAD GUYS—don’t get ‘

happy ever after

’ endings.” Honey Lemon said as some of the ‘True bad guys’ looked around nervously.

“Yeah…I might get called out soon.” Hades chuckled nervously while looking down, realizing that since
WILL
is gonna show everyone on who they really are. Then maybe his plan about killing Hercules and Zues might be worthless since he’ll be revealed anyways, and he’s probably gonna get beat up to a pulp by his brother from the reveal that he made his son mortal and not see him for 2 and a half decades. Hades knew that might be it, but he might as well hide it the best he can and not early to get that early a#$woppin’.” 
 
[They look up at the sky, waiting for the lanterns to launch.]
 
[But the scene then cuts to the queen fixing the king’s sun medallion and looks up to him. It was the KIng, and The King’s face…was filled with pain, sadness, and sorrow. The queen put her hand on his cheek and leaned his face in it. She gives out a reassuring smile, whipping off his tears.]
 
The parents, Zeus, Marlin knew how the queen and king felt—losing a child—they stared at the two with empathy, in fact all of the cast did… except Scar, his father was kinda sh$# to him.

Rapunzel gasped quietly, looking absolutely heartbroken, even Pascal was looking heartbroken too. “M-Mother…F-Father, Oh my gosh they…” Rapunzel was a little too stunned to speak, it made Rapunzel’s blood boil a bit from Gothel. Her eyes narrowed a little from thinking about that.

Zeus quietly sniffed, his expression filled with empathy. “Things…Thing’s like this are never easy, not knowing where your child is–”

“–and knowing that all of this was your fault, that you could've tried harder. Blaming yourself that you weren't strong nor brave enough…” Marlin added, his expression now sadden from saying that. Many stare at both Marlin and Zues with either surprise. Marlin nods. “Yeah…I know how that feels, no parent should ever feel like they’ve failed their children.” Marlin said, the parents in the room…except Gothel all nodding, understanding that.

Scar just quietly scoffed at that, if his father were here he would yell out his entire story on how he slashed his eye.

“Oh man, what happened to the clownfish? He sounded a lil’ depressed.” Barley whispered to his brother, Ian shrugged.

“No clue, buuut I think I overheard them saying that they're just very glad to see each other. Maybe it’s a reunion?” Ian said, they waved it off.

“Eh, We’ll find out about it later when we see their universe.” Barley replied with a nonchalant smile.
 
[It then cuts to them opening the balcony door, a lantern on the stand being held by a ribbon.]
 
[The king and queen look at eachother, before launching the lantern into the sky. Then overtime…the citizen’s light their own lanterns, lighting the entire kingdom.]
 
Many all stared with widened eyes in astonishment.

“By… By the great spirits! It all looks so beautiful!” Mufasa exclaimed as he then laughed softly, not even the stars are this beautiful. “You know sire, all of these ‘lanturns’ are the most beautiful dazzling lights I’ve ever seen.” Zazu replied, looking extremely fascinated by the lanterns

“Yep! No arguments there, It’s just straight out breathtaking!” Kristoff exclaimed, he then turned his head around to Sven. “Isn’t it buddy?” He then did his usual roleplay with Sven. “It is! We haven’t seen something this beautiful aside from the aurora bells!” Sven replied.
 
[The scene then changes to Eugene giving Rapunzel some flowers, she takes it and places one on the ocean.]
 
(Rapunzel voice over:

All those days, watching from the window’s. All those years, outside looking in…

)
 
Hades and Anger groaned in annoyance, but
WILL
shushed them.

“OKAY C’MON YOU TWO! LOOK, AS MUCH AS I RESPECT YOU GUYS WANTING TO NOT LISTEN TO ALL THE SINGING, I’D SUGGEST YOU GUYS GIVE A LISTEN TO THIS, IF ANYTHING IT’S VERY GOOD!” WILL
gave out a thumbs up and a nod with a big smile, Hades looked quite bummed out of his mind. Anger looked like he should give it a listen.

Anger looked at the headphones he still has on his seating handle. “Well…It is a music Riley would sometimes listen to, I’ll give it a try.” Anger shrugged with a slight smile, he finally smiled outside of one’s like wanting to beat TF outta Gothel. Or the time where Rapunzel and Mufasa were chasing Gothel. (

yeah, he smiled like he absolutely LOVED it

). 
 
[Rapunzel runs to the front of the boat, causing it to rock and make Eugene stumble a bit.]
 
Some laughed.

“Wow, You’re really that excited huh?” Calhoun remarks with a warm smile, Felix and Ralph stare at her in surprise. The sergeant wasn’t really like this, maybe Rapunzel softened her up a bit.

Rapunzel chuckled. “Of course! Why wouldn't I be THIS excited! I’m seeing the lanterns for the first time!” Rapunzel exclaimed in absolute excitement and joy, raising up her arms and waving them a bit.
 
(Rapunzel voice over:

All that time never even knowing, just how blind i’ve been…

)
 
[Rapunzel gets into the front of the boat again and sees more lanterns launching in the sky from the kingdom and other boats.]
 
Everyone was awestruck by the lanterns in the sky.

“My god does all of this look absolutely amazing.” Wasabi watches the screen in fascination, it’s almost like the ones from San francisco. “You don’t have to say that twice, whoever designed them are pretty good designers.” Hiro reapplied, looking impressed.
 
(Rapunzel voice over:

Now I’m here, Blinking in the sunlight. Now I’m here, suddenly I see…

)
 
[Slowly…there were more lanterns floating into the sky.]
 
(Rapunzel Voice over:

Standing here, It’s all so clear. I’m where I’m meant to be.

)
 
WILL
smiles in glee as he takes three steps forwards and turns his right arm left, before with a single wave and releasing a sparkling and magical big wave of colors of the lanterns—so many lanterns in the sky with different colors assigned to each of them. as many jump in shock at seeing them.

“Wow! Look at the colors!” Dash started as he noticed one was floating down to him, it was red as he did a mini jump and grabbed it. “Hey Dad! I got red!” Dash then looks closely at the lanterns, it has an ‘i’ Icon on the two logos in the middle, with three lines as if the ‘i’ logo is dashing—almost similar to his dad’s suit, but personalized. “It almost looks like your suit when you told us you were a superhero once!” Dash exclaimed as he turned around to his family; his father’s lantern was blue with a mix of red and had the same ‘i’ Logo; his mother had red and white mixed with her lantern, her logo like the rest of her family but it looked longer like it was stretching; Violet’s lantern was was…well Violet purple, her logo just like the rest of her family only not very seen but it does have a force field.

“Wow, didn’t think the guy would want this much immersion. Soft glow too, almost looks romantic, don’t you think?” Nick remarks, sounding guinea and honestly very all right with that as he rubbed his chin, looking at the many lanterns in the air—mainly two the green and purple one above him… wait, two?

Judy, meanwhile, was impatient and leapt up to grab both lanterns—making Nick jump slightly since he didn’t even see her move—she landed back down and pawed over a lantern to Nick, who took it from her quickly. “Jeez, Carrots, couldn’t you wait for ten more seconds?” The fox looked at her with a raised eyebrow before glancing at his green lantern with purple lines—it had a logo with blueberries and carrots.

The bunny in question giggled as she excitedly turned her lantern around to look at all the details. “No can do, Nick. I just want to see what mine is.” she said as she looked at her purple lantern with green lines—this one had a badge and claws—Judy’s smile lessened and she subconsciously touched her left cheek.

Nick notices and raises an eyebrow. “You okay, Fluff?”

Judy quickly pulls her paw away after realizing what she was doing. “I’m fine, Nick. Just…curious about my logo.” she gestured towards her logo.

Nick also shrugged, turning his lantern around to show his own logo. “Yeah, me too. I mean, I get the blueberries, but what’s with the carrots?” he asked with an uncertain expression—but deep down he knows the reason.

“WOAHHH HOLY SHOOT! YOU ACUTTLEY SUMMONED THE LANTERNS!? THAT’S SO COOL!” Joy hopped like four times from her seat in the excitement of the lanterns.

WILL
giggled.
“OH, I’M HONESTLY VERY GLAD YOU GUYS ENJOYED IT! TELL YA WHAT, I’LL MAKE IT EVEN MORE MAGICAL!” WILL
with a determined smirk, then waved his left hand. Shooting out dark purple and blue magic as he turned the ceiling into a beautiful night sky as an illusion,
WILL
winks to everyone.
“ENJOY THE VIEW!”
 
(Rapunzel:

And at last I see the Light, and it’s like the fog has lifted…

)
 
Many were probably just too distracted from the lanterns that they didn’t even pay attention to the screen, it was like they were in the same position as on screen Rapunzel and Eugene.

Shere Khan then looked up and saw an interesting red and black lantern floating down to him. “Hm…” He simply grunted with interest as he then grabbed it—its logo had a human skull with a tiger paw. Shere Khan smirked. “Excellent, the star man-cub must know me very well…” He smiled charmingly.

Vanellope then looked up the ceiling in glee as she also saw a lantern floating down to her, it was dark green and white. She grabbed it and saw her logo and saw it was a racecar, one that was from sugar rush. “Sweet mother of Monkey Milk I have a car in my logo! That’s so cool!” Vanellope cheered.

“Hey, Vee! So Do I.” Shank held up her lantern, it was red and brown and like Vanellope’s it had a race car.

“You know…all of this is so beautifully romantic, isn’t it?” Felix turned to smile at Calhoun, his lantern was light yellow and blue.

Calhoun turns to him, her lantern was also red but also had a hint of blue. “Tch! If your mind’s flying about how we would fly in a magical carpet in the moonlight sky romantically, then you’re stupid short-stack.” Calhoun replied with a slight stern expression.

Anna stared at the ceiling in astonishment as she then saw a purple, light blue and white lantern floating down her seat, she gasped in excitement as she stood up from her seat and grabbed it before sitting down. Anna laughed as she then looked at her logo, it was a snowflake. “Hey, I got a snowflake!”

“Huh, Both Sven and me got a guitar that has Antlers…neat!” Kristoff smiled at his light blue and brown mixed lantern, both Kristoff and Sven had it.

Olaf raised his right hand while carrying his white and yellow lantern. “I got a melting snowman for my logo! Though I wonder what it means?”

Baloo then looked up and saw a specific lantern for him floating down the sky. “Hey, I got another one for me!” Baloo yelled out as he stared at the slowly descending green and orange lantern, he caught it and saw that his logo was just a tree with fruits like bananas, grapes, blueberries, ETC. “Won’t you look at that! My logo has a tree with fruits on it!” Baloo happily exclaimed with a big smile.

“Hey Baloo, my lantern’s got a me with wolf ears!” Mowgli raised his yellow and green Lantern, Baloo laughed. “Oh that’s nice little britches! You and I almost got the same color! HA!” Baloo yelled out as Bagheera chuckled at one of his best friends having the time of their lives at this moment, his lantern was blue, but also green. Kinda matching the other two.
 
(Rapunzel:

And at last I see the Light, and it’s like the sky is new.

)
 
Simba also watched the lanterns with sparkling eyes filled with amazement as he watched one descending to him, he then did a quick pouncing position and jumped up, grabbing it. His lantern was yellow and red, his logo was a painting that Rafiki did. Even though Simba didn’t recognize it, his logo also had a crown on the logo’s head. “Huh, Is that me? Why do I have a crown?” Simba titled his head in confusion.

“Probably because you were singing about how you can’t wait to be king, doofus!” Nala playfully teased, her lantern also had yellow but also a tan color.

Simba was quickly taken back by this, Nala had never said that even before they got here and finally reunited. His expression slowly turned to sadness as Nala’s playful nature stopped when she noticed her best friend’s face. “Hey Uh, You okay there Simba?” Nala asked, Simba’s ears perked up as he then stammered.

“O-Oh! Um-uh! N-Nothing! I’m fine, just…thinking about some stuff. I’m Okay!” Simba said with a big smile, Nala nodded as well.

Mufasa’s lantern also had red and blue colors, his logo basically priderock and a lion roaring almost at the ledge of it. “Hmm, Interesting. Mine has Priderock. Guess all of the ‘lanturns’ have meaning” Mufasa turned his head to Rafiki, whose lantern also had blue and orange color, his logo being his staff.

“Hmm, Yes-Yes! They must reflect our personalities.” Rafiki replied.

Timon and Pumbba’s lanterns were green, but Timon’s lantern was also mixed with purple, while Pumbaa’s was also mixed with brown. “Huh, These ‘lanturns’ feel so warm.” Timon grabbed his lantern, looking so amazed he then looked at his logo—which was of bugs and a leaf on top of them, the same goes for Pumbaa. 
 
[Rapunzel and Pascal watch in admiration as lanterns now fill the sky with their wonderful lights.]
 
(Rapunzel:

And it’s warm and real and bright, and the world has somehow shifted.

)
 
Elsa also watched a specific lantern descend down to her, it was light blue. She grabbed it and smiled warmly, it felt so…warm. Really soft and warm, she turned the lantern to the right side and saw her logo, which was a snowflake like Anna said. But hers was less snowy and more icey, some ice spikes here and there. Elsa's smile faded, she heard some say that their logos probably represented their personalities or what they wanted, she figured this represented her feelings towards her powers. And she felt really sad and hateful towards it, sighing in sadness.
 
(Rapunzel:

All at once, everything looks so different. Now that I…see you.

)
 
And finally, Rapunzel and Eugene’s Lantern, Rapunzle’s was purple and Yellow, her logo like the painting from the sun while Eugene’s was orange and yellow, his logo was a coin. The two looked at eachother, eye to eye…like they were in love. But it was interpreted by Rapunzel’s chuckle.

“You know…I never thought I would go see the lanterns this early, not even with the interesting yet very kind people around here.” Rapunzel genuinely smiles at Eugene as he does back, she then looks at her lantern, then looks at Eugene as she showed it to him. “Want to trade?” She asked.

Eugene was taken back by this, his mind racing with thoughts, looking at Rapunzel in awe.

‘She’s…she’s so beautiful, even more than the crown.’

Eugene thought, but his thoughts went quiet after that, he started to wonder, having second thoughts about his life…about everything, about all of this.

‘What if…Oh my god…’

‘I love her, do I love her?’

Eugene thought’s sounded in disbelief and shock, in a good way though. After everything, after all of it…maybe the crown isn’t worth it anymore…but she’s…she’s worth it, she made him think that there is more to life than just riches. And he’s so happy about it, so-so happy about it.

Rapunzel notices Eugene’s concerned expression, now looking worried for him. “Um, you okay, Eugene?” Rapunzel asked, sounding genuine.

Eugene blinked in realization and he quickly nodded. “O-Oh! I’m Um,..I’m Okay! Sure we can switch lanterns!” He says with a cheerful smile, Rapunzle gave her lantern, and Eugene traded his with Rapunzel’s. They both felt some warmth. But…their logos, Rapunzel’s coin turned shiny and red sparkly, While Eugene’s logo of his lantern turned sparkling red. They look at their traded lanterns curiously, but shrugged it off as Eugene warmly smiles and stares at the beautiful night sky of the ceiling.

Rapunzel also took a long glance at Eugene, seeing his genuine smile made her even more heartfelt. She thought that…after everything, he could’ve sold her out at any time, yet he chose not to and actually told the truth—even if it was to save his skin, he still did want to save her and keep her safe. She felt…she didn’t know how to feel. She’s learned a lot about Eugene, and Eugene has learned a lot about her.

And honestly…? She loves him for it, sure he may be a thief… but she trusts him more than

Gothel

. He admits that what he’s doing is wrong, yet wouldn't ever-ever do the heinous acts Gothel would do. And she loves him for it, he’s honest, kind, funny, dramatic. She loves him for it.
 
[Rapunzel turns around to Eugene and see’s he’s holding two lanterns, Rapunzel then sits in front of him.]
 
Now that the lanterns have all fallen from the ceiling down, many can now pay attention to the screen.

“Okay, now tha t’s just adorable.” Honey Lemon remarks, many softly laugh while Eugene and Rapunzel were just staring at the screen, looking focused.
 
(Rapunzel: Hmm, I have something for you too.)
 
[She brings out Eugene’s satchel.]
 
Many became worried as they all stare at Eugene and Rapunzel, their lanterns have already begun to rise back into the air by this point, they felt unexpected and didn’t have time to react since this scene was the one they’ve worried about the most.

“All right, I know you always trusted him while some of us don’t. But… are you really sure about this?” Raya asked Rapunzel with a stern expression.

Rapunzel thought through this for a moment. Even though they aren't home yet, the minute she returns to her parents, she’ll give the crown and he might leave. And honestly… She's okay with that, it’s his decision.

“Well…I-I’m sure.” She nods with a serious face as she turns to Eugene. “It’s your decision, I’m not going to rat you out.” she said with a genuine smile, many watch as Eugen softly laughs.

“You know…after meeting and getting some advice from all of you guys, the way you all didn’t decide to just beat me up when I told the truth for the sake of me not getting beat up, then understanding why I do the way I do, taught me a lot of things in life.” Eugene’s expression was serious and guinea, many all stare at Eugene in confusion.

“W-What are you saying now?” Mufasa asked, Eugene looked everyone dead in the eye.

“I don’t…I don’t want the crown any more—if anything, keep it.” Eugene spoke up, as he just waved his hand like it’s no big deal. Everyone was completely shocked, like absolutely shocked. They did not even expect Eugene of all people to say that he doesn't want the crown.

“…You’re joking. This is not like you.” Shere Khan looked quite surprised, his usual charming demeanor vanished.

“I am completely serious, I don’t want the crown any more. Heck, I don't even want to be rich right now!” Eugene waved and shook his head, making everyone even more shocked by his proclamation.

“W…W-WHAT!?” Raya yelled out, looking at Eugene in disbelief and surprise. She just thought that at the end of the day, Rapunzel gets to be with her family while Eugene get’s the crown. Not this…whatever this is!.

“Y-Y-You’re serious? You don’t want it at all? Like never?” Megara questioned, also sounding surprised. She thought like all greedy men like Eugene would just leave to take it all for themselves, this wasn’t like that and it surprised her.

Eugene shook his head, his face completely straightforward. “Never.” he simply said, though some looked quite proud. Even Judy was both shocked but also proud as well seeing he was willing to change, somewhere a little confused.

Hades then held up his left hand “Woah, Hold on-hold on-hold on! This ain’t like you, you were literally down on selling the crown so you could be rich. What changed?” Hades asked, Eugene took a deep breath before saying.

“I think you might find out, just watch.” Eugene pointed at the screen, many took a moment to process what the heck was this bombshell before turning and watching the screen. Eugene took a deep breath to prepare for what he’s going to say.
 
(Rapunzel: I should have given it to you before, But I was just scared. And the thing is, I’m not scared anymore. You know what I mean.)
 
[Eugene refuses to take the satchel.]
 
(Eugene: I’m starting to.)
 
“You know it still surprises me that Eugene actually decided not to take the crown, You thinking why, Herc?” Phil turned his head around to his student—Hercules was thinking something.

“Hmmm, I think it’s about Rapunzel.”

“You think he’s changed because he’s in love?” Phil raised an eyebrow in doubt, he scoffed and waved his hand. “That’s ridiculous! There’s no way Eugene would change because he fell in love with a girl he met a day later!” he whispered.

“But maybe it’s true! We’ve seen a lot of unexpected stuff, we’re probably gonna see Eugene admitting that he loves her and he’s the reason why he never wanted the crown.” Hercules replied with a whisper.
 
[Rapunzel smiles and the two both launch their lanterns, their lanterns slowly float up, swirling around each other. Joining the many lanterns in the sky.]
 
“WOAHHHH!” WALL-E said in astonishment, those beautiful colors reminded him of the lights of his home, EVE watched in fascination. She’s 100% saving that to her memory drive—in fact, she’s doing just that right now. 
 
(Eugene voice over:

All those days chasing down a daydream; all those years living in a blur… All that time never truly seeing things the way they were…

)
 
“Wait…since them narrating represents what they’re all thinking, does that mean he’s having second thoughts?” Disgust asked.

Her emotion friends shrugged. “Well he did admit that he doesn’t want it anymore. It’s most likely that.” Sadness replied with a slight smile.
 
[Eugene watches Rapunzel in awe of all the lanterns surrounding them.]
 
Slowly, all the different colored lanterns all slowly swirl above Eugene and Rapunzel, everyone watches in awe.

“Huh…Wonder why all of our lanterns are circling above Eugene and Rapunzel?
WILL,
is there a reason why you’re doing that?” Sisu asked,
WILL
just held up a finger closed to his mouth, telling her it’s a secret. “It’s a secret? Huh, interesting.” Sisu mumbled to herself, sounding pretty curious and excited on what could happen

.

(Eugene:

Now she’s here, shining in the starlight. Now she’s here, suddenly I know…

)
 
Many all silently watch as the lanterns form…something. Eugene took a deep breath.

‘All right, Fitzherbert, you can do this. Just tell her what you really feel the entire time, it’s gonna be awkward, but it’ll be worth it.’

[Rapunzel stops a lantern from falling down into the water and lifts it back up.]
 
(Eugene:

If she’s here, It’s crystal clear. I’m where I’m meant to go…

)
 
Everyone’s eyes widen in realization. Maximus and Pascal’s jaw completely dropped.

“...There’s… There’s no way.” Phil looked absolutely flabbergasted, Hercules with a smirk whispered to him, saying that he told him so.

“Um…Hamm.”

“Y-Yeah, Jess?”

“Remember when you said that the lanterns were gonna be romantic?...I think you might be right.” Jessie slowly nodded with a completely surprised expression, even Hamm and the rest of the toy’s were as surprised as her.

“I…I freaking knew it. Holy sh$% I KNEW IT!” Fred sounded both excited and astonished as he did a mini cheer jump from his seat.

Rapunzel turned around to Fred in confusion. “Um…W-What does he mean?” She turned around to Eugene, who looked…nervous yet determined and not looking her eye to eye and instead at the ground. “Eugene…is–”

“Rapunzel…Um, I think…You are wonderful, Very wonderful. Probably one of the best things that happened in my life, one that made me think that there’s more to life than just being rich…What I’m saying is…” he looked at her dead in the eye, no jokes, no funny remarks, just honesty. He feels awkward, but not much…it doesn’t matter to him.

“I Love you…” everyone and I mean everyone gasped in shock, everyone comply stunned, mouth’s gapping.

“WHAT!?!?!?” Many yelled out in shock, that includes Shere Khan and Maximus. Even Hades, Scar, Namarri, Raya and Megara were shocked!

“OH MY GOSH! HE ACTUALLY SAID IT! HE REALLY DID SAY IT!” Rex yelled out, sounding both shocked and freaked out, not in a bad way.

“HOLY CRAP! HE ADMITTED IT! HE FREAKING ADMITTED IT!” Wasabi yelled in shock

Rapunzel almost covered her mouth. “Y-Y…You’re serious?” Rapunzel sounded both confused and a little happy at the same time.

Eugene smiles genuinely. “Now, I know we’ve met or at least learned from each other for about like an hour now. And this is on you, but I love you, I really do. You… You were my light, my shining sun when I was in an empty, greedy place in my mind. You showed me what life really means… And I love you for it.” Eugene smiled, Rapunzel was extremely taken back by this—everyone was.

And Rapunzel softly chuckled and her heartfelt smile. “I… I love you too.” she breathed with so much joy. She then said this.

“Out of everyone In my life, when… Someone told me that people from the outside world were dangerous and would be interested in my power and hair… I was worried… scared. And then I met you, and at first when I saw why you broke into my tower I thought she was right for once, that you would want my power for money or whatever. Then you and I made a deal—you take me home to see the lights and my parents, you get the crown and leave. And at first, part of me wanted to trust you, but the other part was really worried about what you would do to me. That You would backstab me and take the crown and run like the rest of the people here warned me about.”

Rapunzel stops for a moment, catching her breath “But…You didn’t. Instead you helped me when you didn’t have to. You guided me to the kingdom when you could’ve just left and steal the crown like any other thiefs, but you didn’t. Then you explained your past, and you actually told the truth. Even if you kinda did it to save your life, I understood why you do what you do, and I feel very sorry for you; you deserve happiness…You deserve to live a life of luxury. And for a person who everyone doesn’t like because you steal things, your heart’s in the right place.“ Rapunzel finished as she took a deep breath, finally finished with her speech.

And many had their breaths taken by her speech, the cast watching in amazement. Anna and Fred were mostly excited and cheered. “WOOOOOH! NICE SPEECH! SO ROMANTIC!” Anna yelled out, with Elsa and some others just chuckled. Of course Anna would cheer since she loved true love stories.

“...I did not expect this at all, I thought…I thought he was just lying.” Raya whispered and leaned right to Sisu.

“Well, it was obvious, they were hints that they were in love.” Sisu replied with a cheery smile. Meanwhile Gothel looked completely stunned and the colorful lanterns were still floating and circling around.
 
[Eugene holds Rapunzel’s hand.]
 
(Eugene and Rapunzel:

And at last I see the LIGHT…

)
 
(Eugene:

And it’s like the fog has lifted.

)
 
(Eugene and Rapunzel:

And at last I see the light…

)
 
(Rapunzel:

And it’s like the sky is new…

)

[Eugene and Rapunzel:

And it’s warm and real and bright, and the world has somehow shifted. All at once, everything is different. Now that I see you…

]
 
Rapunzel and Eugene both got up from their seats.

“Wait, what are they doing?” Ralph stares at them in confusion.

“Honestly, Ralph? I think we all know the answer.” Felix turns at Ralph with a very sure look on what’s gonna happen, Ralph didn’t get it for a moment. But his face lit up in realization.

“Oh boy…Oh they're really going to do that?” Ralph said, sounding a little grossed out yet interested nonetheless.

Rapunzel touched and softly grabbed Eugene’s right hand, they knew people were watching. They looked at
WILL,
he nodded and understood the assignment. The colorful lanterns are all swirling around them, covering their bodies as the colors formed a sun…almost like the painting.

“Huh, Guess all of our lanterns were for this? Tch, Oooh so ROMANTIC.” Vanellope sarcastically waved her hand with a playful smile.

“Well at least we don’t have to see those…weird parts, Ew…” Dash cringed, he was talking about the kissy-kissy part.

“You were the greatest treasure I’ve ever had and seen in my life…” Eugene whispered as he and Rapunzel held both of their hand’s.

“…And You were the greatest first person I’ve met in my life outside of the tower.” she said as Pascal covered his eyes and turned red as their lips met—it was but for a moment, but it felt like an eternity for them—when it ended, the lanterns all sparkly poofed away.

“Woah! That was so beautiful! It almost looked like a rainbow!” Joy cheerfully exclaimed, her smile grew in excitement and herself. Rapunzel, who was still holding both of their hands, turned their heads to
WILL.

“
WILL…
” Rapunzel simply asked.

WILL
blinked.
“YES? THERE SOMETHING YOU NEED?”

“Can you make me sit with Eugene? Like, between Maximus and Eugene.” Rapunzel pointed at Eugene and Maximus’s seat,
WILL
nodded and snapped his fingers. Poofing away Rapunzel’s seat and making it so that Simba is now near his dad, the seat poffs to a seat in the middle of Maximus’s and Eugene’s. The two were still holding hands as they went to sit on their seats to watch their universe.

“You know… After all Rapunzel said about Eugene, I think … I think I feel like trusting him.” Raya watched Eugene and Rapunzel in awe.

“You could say that again, she’s right. His heart is really in the right place, even if he does have a bad reputation.” Buzz replies, looking quite proud of Eugene.
 
[Pascal blushes as he turns red and closes his eyes. Already knowing what’s gonna happen.]
 
(Eugene and Rapunzel:

Now that I…see you.

)
 
[Eugene brushes a stray strand of Rapunzel's hair behind her ear.]
 
“Now kiss!” Anna cheered.

“They already did that Anna.” Elsa replies, Anna perked up in realization as she rubbed her neck with an awkward expression. “O-Oh right! Almost forgot they already did this, sorry.” she awkwardly smiles, many chuckled. Even Rapunzel.

But…Eugene…he looked worried, he’s already admitted that he loves her. But he’s worried…real worried, he thought about the kingdom. He’s going to have to leave her; they won’t accept a thief—if anything, the minute he gets caught he’ll get hanged up for his crimes and Rapunzel would have a betrothed and be forced to marry a prince. And he knows how aggressive the king is to him.

He takes a deep breath and quietly puffs

. ‘It’s gonna break her heart, And I freaking just said that I loved her. But…she’s strong, she’ll get what I really mean that I don’t want to really break up.’

Eugene thought. 
 
[Eugene was about to kiss Rapunzel… when he saw his former accomplices at a nearby shore.]
 
Many watched the screen with extreme concern, Rapunzel gasped in shock and fear. Shoot Maximus looked very worried, character development right there.

“WAIT WHAT!? THEY’RE HERE!?!?” Fear eyes widen in terror, and he knows how pretty willing they were to kill Eugene and maybe even Rapunzel. And Fear does NOT want to think about that.

“WHY THE HECK DID THEY HAVE TO BE HERE AT THIS TIME!?!?” Sisu yelled out in worry, she’s really scared and concerned for Rapunzel and Eugene’s well-being.
 
(Rapunzel: Is everything okay?)
 
(Eugene: Huh? Oh Yes! Uh, Yes of course! I just…)
 
“Uh…Just swim away?!” Hank spoke up, his gruff voice both sounding straight forward and concerned.

“Hopefully!” Rapunzel quickly replied and nodded as she stared at the screen in fear, tensing up a bit.
 
[Eugene looks over the satchel and contemplates with himself.]
 
[It then cuts to Eugene rowing the boat on shore.]
 
(Eugene: I’m sorry, everything is fine.)
 
[He picks up the satchel.]
 
“Um…What are you doing with that Satchel? You’re not gonna…” Corey looked a bit cautious and suspicious about what he was going to do.

“I’m going to return it to them, maybe their mind might change and leave us alone. Then… I’m leaving…for a good reason.” Eugene says with a straight forward expression, then turning around right to Rapunzel. Everyone gasped in shock.

“WHAT!?!?!?” many yelled out in shock, Raya and Judy looked really stern and pissed off.

However, Eugene stood up and held his hands up quickly. “BUT-BUT-BUT-BUT! NOT IN THE WAY YOU ALL THINK!” He then turns around to Rapunzel, Gothel watches them and realizes what he really means. “Rapunzel, I love with all my heart, AND I

mean it

. Every part of me wants to be with you forever. I want to make you laugh, to make you smile every day for the rest of my life. You are my everything and my light in the dark” Eugene looks down, looking sad. “But…But I’m a–”

Before Eugene could even finish explaining, everyone heard…laughing. And not just any laughing—oh no—no… evil laugh, evil uncontrolled, wicked laugh…

Everyone all turned around to see it was Gothel who was the one laughing, and it made the children, the emotions and many others in the room look extremely uncomfortable.

“W…W-Why are you laughing?” Sisu sounded so uneasy and scared and worried, her eyes widened in fear.

Nick was also a bit concerned, but kept his mask up. This wasn’t really his first time meeting some…unique individuals like her. “You know, I’d ask if you’ve lost your marbles, but I figured you probably don’t have any to lose to begin with.” the fox jabbed at the maniacal old hag as his ear flicked in slight annoyance.

Gothel looked absolutely insane, and it made it clear because she was still in chains. “YOU FOOLS!!” she laughed. “HE’S A THIEF! DO YOU WANT TO KNOW WHAT HAPPENS TO PATHETIC STREET RATS LIKE HIM!?” She laughed again, this time even more insane.

Eugene then whispered. “...C-Crimes committed against royalty result in death.” Eugene said, only Maximus heard that fully—if you exclude the bunny shaped radar dish in the room—and his ear flicked

‘Wait…what?’

Maximus thought in horror.

‘No…no-no-no that can’t be right. That’s unfair, there’s no way the king and queen would allow this to happen!’

“W-Wha–?” Rapunzel was about to ask.

“THEY DIE! HANGED FOR ALL THE THINGS THEY DID! THEY DON’T GET HAPPY ENDINGS!” Gothel yelled out.

Everyone gasped in shock, and I mean shock. “Wait, WHAT!?!?”

Rapunzle looked extremely terrified. Looking down to process the horrifying revelation. “You’re…You’re…Y-YOU’RE LYING!! YOU LIE LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO MY WHOLE LIFE, YOU’RE JUST TRYING TO GET UNDER MY SKIN!” Rapunzel roared, looking very angry—eyes glistening with tears as a drop traveled down her cheek—The cast were still too stunned to speak.

Gothel laughed maniacally again. “Ho-HO-HO I AM NOT LYING THIS TIME,

MY LITTLE FLOWER

. DO YOU REMEMBER THE BOOK I GAVE YOU WHEN YOU HAD YOUR 16th BIRTHDAY!?” She tilted her head with a wicked smile, like she had the time of her life.

“WHAT!? WHAT ARE YOU–” Rapunzel eyes widened in realization and horror, there was one from a book. But Gothel took it away. “N…No…no-NO-NO-NO-NO-NO!!! IT CAN’T!! THAT CAN’T BE REAL, IT’S JUST A STORY!!” Rapuznel touched her face, looking extremely in disbelief.

“Oh,

Darling

, it wasn’t a story book…it was

THE LAW

. YOU’LL BE MARRIED BY SOME PRINCE YOU WOULD NEVER KNOW, OOOH I BET THE PRINCE WOULD JUST BE LAZY AND JUST MAKE YOU THE HOUSEWIFE, ONLY LOVING YOU FOR YOUR STATUS AND

NOTHING ELSE

!”

“SHUT UP!”

“OH, AND DON’T FORGET ABOUT YOUR POOR USELESS EUGENE. He’ll Plead, plead for his miserable and sad life about his actions until—” She made a crack sound. “POP! HIS NECK GOES LIMP! NEVER GETTING THE HAPPY ENDING HE SO DESIRES!”

“STOP IT!!”

Everyone all just watched silently, they were too stunned to speak.

Gothel then laughed maniacally, Eugene put his arms around Rapunzel in comfort as he looked at Gothel with rage. “IF YOU DON’T BE SILENT THIS ONCE, I’M ASKING
WILL
TO SUMMON A SWORD AND STAB YOU WITH IT RIGHT NOW!!” Eugene yelled with an pissed off expression, his first and teeth clenched. Maximus also looked extremely defensive and neighed loudly, if there’s a chase of Gothel, he’ll let Eugene hop on, Gothel deserve to be punished 100%

“Oh, please! spare me the dramatics,
WILL
wouldn’t allow you to kill me.” Gothel rolled her eyes in confidence as she laughed maniacally.

Meanwhile, with her noticing since she was staring at Rapunzel, Maximus and Euegen.
WILL
flew quickly towards Herucle’s seating row.
“HEY, HERC, TAKE THIS COMICALLY SIZED ROCK.” WILL
snapped his fingers, summoning a large boulder and throwing it in an instant, Hercules quietly gasped and quickly reacted by catching it as some braced themselves. “Um…I take it you want me to–?”

“YES, THROW IT AT HER. DON’T WORRY IT WON’T KILL HER. NOW, GET READY TO SEE HER REGRET HER SH#$-TALKING.” WILL
quipped as he flew away, many watched in anticipation while Gothel was monologuing about Rapunzel and the kingdom.

Mufasa was going to defend Rapunzel, since she and Mufasa have a good

maybe

father-daughter relationship? Doesn’t matter because that’s his friend. Until he saw something…a large boulder. He chuckles with a smirk.

“W-Wait, why are you laughing dad? It’s not about the–” Mufasa shushed him and nodded his head up, Simba followed the direction of his father’s nod and turned around from in seat.

His paws on the back of his seat and see’s Hercules carrying a large boulder and carefully aiming at Gothel, Simba’s smile grew mischievous. “Ho-Ho I see, shh. Nala, that Hercules hooman is gonna throw a huge rock at her!” He whispered. Shoot everyone noticed except for Rapunzel, Eugene, Maximus and Gothel about the boulder and all smirked.

“Don’t miss, my boy.”

“Don’t worry father, I don’t plan too.”

“- BUT AT THE END OF THE DAY RAPUNZEL! I MAY LOSE, I MAY DIE. BUT AT LEAST I’LL DIE KNOWING THAT I TOOK YOUR ONE AND ONLY LOVE!! NOW YOU’LL NEVER HAVE A GOOD ENDING!” Gothel began laughing maniacally again, however when she opened her eyes she saw many…smiling? Her entire wicked smile faded as it turned upside down in confusion.

“W-Why are you all smiling? Don’t you realize the situation on what’s happening, or were you too stunned to not even know?” she tried to smile wickedly, but no one seemed to drop their smile…it almost made Gothel concerned for a bit.

“Oh we do know, everyone knows. We all understand what you’re saying, and it makes some sense…until you forget why you're here in the first place.” Hiro pointed down at the floor, Gothel laughed. Trying to mask up her worry on why everyone is smiling like they didn’t need to worry.

“Oh what child? Lay it on me.”

Rapunzel, Eugene and Maximus all eventually realize and see that Hercules is carrying a large boulder. They smile with confidence. “You’re here to be punished, Gothel. And If I were you…” Eugene with a smug look on his face pointed at something else, everyone did. Even Maximus and Pascal.

“You should probably brace yourself. I don’t think the pain you’re about to feel is something that my hair could soothe.” Rapunzel pointed behind her, she thinks that the boulder won’t kill her. But it’ll cause her a lot of pain, and knowing
WILL
he would do that.

Gothel’s expression went from confidence, to straight out confusion and slight fear. “What are you even talking about, Rapunz–” She couldn't even finish her sentence as she looked up above her seat and saw the impending might of Hercules' strength.

“CATCH THIS!” Hercules yelled out as he threw the large boulder at Gothel as she screamed in shock and fear. “NO!” she yells helplessly, because she can’t move btw as she is then crushed, many could hear a crack sound and screaming like it hurts like he$@.

“OH WHAT? DIDN’T you KNOW THAT EVIL NEVER WINS? GOTHEL, HAVE YOU’VE BEEN LIVING UNDER A ROCK?” WILL
leaned down while he was flying, hands on his hip with a smug look as many laughed.

Gothel grunts in pain and struggle, her arms still walling out. “I…I..Can’t… Breathe! I…Can’t… Move my legs!” she sounded like she was going to cry, even though it sounded muffled—some laughed at that.

“Aww man, sad. If only you were a good person we would’ve cared.” Anger smirked as many laughed at his funny remark.

“Yeah, Maybe try being a good person. OH WAIT, IS THAT TOO LATE, EVERYONE?” Shank called out

“YES!” many yelled out, except Hades and Scar… they looked quite scared. They know what they’ve done for.

“AWW man! Very sorry for you, Gothel… is what I would if I was joking. Your redemption arc boat has sailed away.” Shank waved her hand as a gesture to that as many laughed, some didn’t know what ‘redemption arc’ meant, but they got the gist of what she said.

“YEAH, YOU’LL SURVIVE GOTHEL, OR IS IT JUST YOU TALKING A LOT OF SH$# THAT’S BEEN MAKING YOU LUNGS HARDER TO BREATH? OH WELL, YOU NEVER KNOW.” WILL
shrugged, he then turned around to the screen.
“ANYWAYS, YOU GUYS WANNA WATCH?”
many nodded, except Hades and Scar.
“GOOD.”
he then used his powers to resume the movie as Rapunzel, Maximus, Mufasa and Eugene went back to their seats. Gothel was able to lift her head up and see the screen. However it was hard to completely look left and right.

“I am going to be treated like sh#$, aren’t I?”Scar whispered to himself, looking terrified. He knows what he did, and once they go to his universe they’re all gonna make him regret, make him suffer, and he’s pretty terrified by that thought. The best thing he could do now is act innocent to not get beat up early. 
 
(Eugene: There’s just something I have to take care of.)
 
[Rapunzel looks at the satchel and Eugene, looking unsure.]
 
(Rapunzel: Okay.)
 
(Eugene: I’ll be right back.)
 
“You better live at this moment.” Rapunzel looked at Eugene with stern and a concerned face, even Maximus snorted a similar thing to Eugene.

Eugene shrugged. “I don’t know, blondie, other me did say I was probably going to di–”

“DON’T SAY THAT! We’re watching our future so that we don’t make the same mistake again!” Rapunzel screamed out, Eugene took a moment before nodding with a straight forward face as Maxmius and Rapunzle watched the screen in anxiety and fear.

Gothel heard that and hated that she was here. She quietly cursed
WILL
and everyone here in frustration.
 
[Eugene walks away, still holding the satchel]
 
(Rapunzel: It’s alright, Pascal…)
 
[Rapunzle watches Eugene walk to the other side of the shore.]
 
[It then cuts to Eugene encountering the Stabbington brothers, which was Sideburns sharpening his knife with a stick.] 
 
Many eyes widened in horror.

“Oh God, Run.” Honey Lemon whispered in horror.

“Oh my gosh, just throw the crown and go please!” Ian yelled in fear, looking scared for Eugene. This…wasn’t really like home.

Barley wrapped his arms around him and comforted him. “I think he will, he’ll survive. They have luck!” Barley said with determination as he stared at the screen seriously.

“Why is he sharpening his knife!?” Bo Peep placed a hand over her mouth in worry.
 
(Eugene: Ahh! There you are! Huh, I’ve been searching everywhere for you guys since we got separated. Hey, the sideburns just coming in nice huh? Gotta be excited about that.)
 
[Sideburns stops sharpening his knife and turns to Eugene.]
 
Everyone stopped breathing, realizing what was probably going to happen. Eugene watches with a hopeless expression, well a little since thankfully he’s here in a room where he could prevent that.

“OH GOSH I CAN’T LOOK!” Fear covered his eyes, shaking in himself as Disgust comforts him, meanwhile Anger clenching his frist as his head is probably about to blow up in flames, while Sadness looked like she was going to bawl out. However Joy looked very determined, not happy but determined…filled with hope.
 
(Eugene: Anyhow, just wanted to say, I shouldn't have split–)
 
[He throws the satchel with the crown sliding out.]
 
[Eugene: –The crown’s all yours, I’ll miss ya. But I think it’s for the best.)
 
“Good. Now leave, please!” Moana yelled out, many watched in anticipation for that.
 
[He turns around and bumps into Patchy.]
 
(Sideburns: Holding out on us again. Eh, rider?)
 
(Eugene: What?)
 
(Sideburns: we heard you found something…)
 
(Sideburns throws the knife to the ground.)
 
“This…this ain’t what I think it is? ARE THEY GOING TO BEAT HIM UP TO DEATH!?” Sisu sounded super scared, and her expression and tone showed it. Her tail moved in anxiety. “They’re this evil…” Sisu sounded a little broken because of that.

“No…yes…maybe? Okay, I’ll admit I don’t know them

that

well…can go both ways.” Eugene gestured with his hands to mean what he’s saying.

“Well, let’s hope it’s the way we’re hoping for; you don’t deserve death.” Raya said with a concerned and stern look, if the brothers were here she would’ve slit their throats. They’re true scum like Fang.
 
(Sideburns: Something much more valuable than a crow…)
 
[Sideburns kicks the crown away and walks up to Eugene.]
 
(Sideburns: …We want her instead.)
 
“Let them come, I’ll beat them to an inch of their life if they ever touch you.” Rapunzel said, sounding bold. Many either laughed at her bravery or just stared at her in uncertainty.

“Dang, she really wants to do the

Batman

treatment.” Slinky called out as he laughed a little, he kinda liked the version from the animated series.

“Okay, blondie, I know you’re strong, independent and all…but you’re not beating Sideburns—I mean, you can see how stacked he is! Plus, they’re after you!” Eugene gestured to, well, all of Sideburns on screen.

“Oh I know, But I don’t have to fight him face to face, sword to pan. I’ll plan my way out.” Rapunzel smirked, however it faded. “But I don’t think that would happen since my other version doesn't know yet.” Rapunzel said worriedly.

Phil meanwhile was really impressed by her bravery. “...Yeah the amazons would love her.”

“They would, her heart is in the right place. Very brave, let us hope it isn’t this reckless.” Zeus replied, Phil nodded. The last thing they needed was to think she never or doesn’t want help.
 
[It then cuts to Rapunzel, waiting on the boat. However she sees a shadow.]
 
(Rapunzel: Uh. I was just starting to think you ran off with the crown and left me.)
 
[Rapunzel sees the shadow split into two, revealing the Stabbington brothers.]
 
(Sideburns: He did.)
 
“Not really, but now, please run. You’re outnumbered, they have sharp man-weapons.” Bagheera spoke up, looking worried for Rapunzel’s well-being.

“Hopefully I can, I have to try. If not, I’m pretty sure Gothel would “Save me.” Rapunzel made air quotes with her fingers, Gothel silently scoffed.
 
(Rapunzel: What? No he wouldn't!)
 
(Sideburns: See for yourself.)
 
[Rapunzel sees Eugene on a yacht, sailing away]
 
“That obviously looks fake. If that were him you would see him moving the steering wheel a little.” Megara spoke up, sounding unimpressed.

“Wait, Really? I mean I know Eugene wouldn't leave unless he had too, but that’s really interesting.” Rapunzel nodded with an interested smile.
 
(Rapunzel: Eugene? Eugene!)
 
(Sideburns: Fair trade—a crown for the girl with the magic hair.)
 
“Great, now I really feel stupid—How did I even fall for this?” Rapunzel threw up her arms and pointed at the screen, looking disappointed and upset.

Eugene places his hand onto her shoulder in comfort. “Hey, It’s not your fault; you’re still new to the outside world, you’re probably going to make mistakes like this. But hey—At Least you’re learning now.” Eugene patted her shoulder, Rapunzel cheerfly smiles.

“Thanks, you’re both funny and honest at the same time.” Rapunzel smiled at him warmly.
 
[Sideburns takes out the bag to catch her.]
 
(Rapunzel: No, please. No! NO!)
 
[Rapunzel runs away from them, but her hair gets caught on a log of wood.]
 
[However… she stops when she hears beating sounds]
 
Many eyes widened in surprise.

“Huh, I didn’t you would beat both of them up. Or was that just a crazy stunt you did?” Woody's eyes narrowed in suspicion. Sure he might be a bit of a jerk since he wants the spotlight, But he knows when to put that aside.

“You should know how my mind works by now you worthless toy.”

“Would you mind saying that again, this time with me asking
WILL
to slowly push the boulder on your back to your head?” Woody asked, not sounding menacing. And he said all of this with a nonchalant smirk, and of course Gothel was silent and the toys just stared at himself.

“That’s what I thought, you act so confident yet you’re a coward.” Woody scoffed and rolled his eyes, he then saw many in his seating row and mostly the toys who were a little scared. So he whispered, even though Gothel was separated from everyone, “Okay, but seriously though, I would never do that. It’s just a scare tactic.” Woody said, many looked relieved.

“O…kay, Yeah…don’t do that again Woody.” Buzz sighed, shaking his head.

“What? she said it first!” he whispered, looking a little irritated
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel!)
 
(Rapunzel: Mother?)
 
[Rapunzel finds Gothel, who brought down the brothers with a wooden club. But she also looks quite old]
 
“Huh…So her hair’s getting greyer. This is how long she can last without Rapunzel’s power?” Violet looked quite puzzled and interested, she turned around to look at their Gothel, who even though had some grey hair, wasn't wrinkled. Which surprised the young soon-to-be-superhero.

“Probably so, Violet, she looks like she really needed this fast.” Lucius shrugged.
 
(Gothel: Oh my precious girl.)
 
“We’re just gonna pretend we didn’t hear that.” Maui said as everyone nodded in agreement, the way Gothel keeps saying things like that to Rapunzel just makes some people’s blood boil.
 
(Rapunzel: Mother…)
 
[Rapunzel runs to Gothel and hugs her.]
 
(Gothel: Are you alright? Are you hurt?)
 
[Gothel checks for Rapunzel’s injuries, there were none.]
 
“Aww, look at her. Tryin’ to act real worried, but we all know the number one thing she’s worried about—and it ain’t about her.” Baloo remarks, many nodded. 
 
(Rapunzel: Mother, How did you…?)
 
[Gothel: I was so worried about you dear, so I followed you. And when I saw them attack you and…)
 
[She pulls Rapunzel to a hug.]
 
Rapunzel placed her hand on top of Eugene’s while his hand was on his seating handle, who notices and sees the pissed off look on Rapunzel’s face. Eunge’s face turns into empathy, not even moving his hand on the seating handle.
 
(Gothel: Oh my…Let’s go before they come to.)
 
[Rapunzel saw Eugene in the distance, tears well up. Then with open arms from Gothel, Rapunzel runs to them and breaks down. Sobbing.]
 
(Rapunzel: You were right, Mother, you were right about everything.)
 
“Not everything, you were mostly wrong about all of it. But there are some—but just because there are some, does not mean you deserve forgiveness.” Rafiki said, and some of the cast nodded and smiled at his wise sentence.

Gothel sighs in defeat. But then again she already heard this once a few minutes ago.
 
(Gothel: I know darling, I know.)
 
[Gothel leads Rapunzel back to the tower.]
 
[It then cuts to the boat with Eugene, hitting the kingdom pier, the guards look down to see Flynn, unconscious and tied by the hands on a mast with the crown.]
 
Many sighed in relief.

“Wait, he was unconscious? I honestly thought the brothers would want to kill you, maybe it’s that interesting luck you have like the female-man’s emotions.” Shere Khan said with charm and a smile.

“Probably…Maybe it’s my good ‘ol luck I have for my years stealing.” The thief said with a confident smirk, while Shere khan just sighed. “Yes, Of course it would be your stupid luck.” The great tiger grumbled, looking a little annoyed.

“OH thank God, he’s alive!” Anna cheered, her expression filled with hope.

“For now at leassst. You didn’t forget he would die at sssome point, female man?” Kaa questioned, titling his head with a slight confusion.

Anna’s smile faded. “N-No…”she looked sad, but she immediately went determined. “But as long as Eugene frees Rapunzel, it’ll be worth it.” Anna said with sheer determination.

Kaa smiled a bit. “Hmm, We’ll sssee if he survives long enough to do it.”
 
(Guard: Look! The crown!)
 
[Flynn wakes up and realizes he’s tied up on the mast and wheel.]
 
(Flynn: Rapunzel... Rapunzel!)
 
[Maximus was just hanging around the shore, waiting for Rapunzel and Eugene. He turns around to see the guards run down and apprehend him.]
 
Olaf’s face lights up in joy of seeing the horse.“Oh good! There’s Maximus! ...but he sadly can’t do anything to stop them and save Eugene.” The snowman’s expression changed to a bummed out face.

Maximus neighs, looking determined. “Wait, you’re going to help?!” Nala yelled out in surprise, her smile grew as many were shocked like her.

Eugene, Pascal and Rapunzel blinked. Looking very surprised by that as they turn around to him. “Wait…Really, Y-You’re serious? You’re actually going to help me out?” Eugene asked.

Maximus snorted with a genuine smile. “He says he’s willing to break you out of prison, and he also says that you don’t deserve to be in there.” Mufasa translated as he turned to Eugene, who just softly chuckled.

“Wow…and after all of these years hating me, you actually respect and trust me. Honestly I feel kinda honored right now!” Eugene shrugged with a quick laugh, Maximus nodded neutrally. 
 
(Flynn: No-no-no-no, wait-wait-wait! Guys-guys!)
 
[Maximus sees Flynn getting apprehended.]
 
(Flynn: Rapunzel!)
 
[Maximus looks towards the foggy shore on the other side.]
 
“Okay, I do have a question though; how are you going to break out Eugene, Maximus? I’m pretty sure you and some of us know that Corona is overflowing with guards—Are you sure about this?” Namarri raised her left eyebrow, questioning his mindset.

Maximus smirked and neighed, looking very sure and confident.

“He says he has a plan, he’s going to try and ask the hoomans from the snuggly duckling place.” Zazu replies, Making many and Namarri pretty impressed by Maximus’s thinking.

“Hm, not bad thinking… for a horse.” Namarri quietly chuckled, Maximus thought it was a complement, so he went through it.
 
[It then cuts to Flynn’s cell, where he paces, very worried about Rapunzel. The doors opened, which was the captain.]
 
(Captain: Let’s get this over with, Rider.)
 
(Flynn: Where are we going?)
 
“To get hanged, pretty much.” Eugene spoke up with a straightforward face, a mix of being funny and serious. Many all look at Eugene with worry and uneasiness.

“D-DON’T SAY THAT! That’s not going to happen! You’re not going to die!” Rapunzel yelled in urgency, looking extremely scared and concerned for Eugene, placing her hand onto his right shoulder.

“Blondie, you know what my other version said. Sure, they’re may be a happy ending. But I’m 100% likely going to die! I could die at any given time, meanwhile you’re going to escape, and I’m satisfied with that!”

“But I’m not! I-I D-I-I CAN’T LET YOU DIE! MOTHER AND FATHER CAN’T KILL YOU!” Rapunzel yelled, and a tear dropped down her cheek.

Eugene saw this and placed his hand on her left cheek, wiping it off with his thumb. Eugene looked sad, if she’s sad then he’s sad… and he hates it. The two were silent for a moment, until Eugene smiled a bit.

“But… at Least we’re here to prevent that from happening, I won’t die. And I’m not letting that ugly hag over there take you.” Eugene signaled his head to Gothel, she was still struggling to breath. But don’t worry she’s fine, she'll survive, viewers.

Gothel scoffed. “Oh shut up! The minute both of us get back to our universe I’ll–” she couldn't finish her sentence as
WILL
used his psychic powers to slowly move the big boulder forward and backward, Gothel grunting and slightly yelling in pain.

“KEEP TALKING AND I WON’T HAVE TO MAKE YOUR BONES TURNED TO MUSH WITH THE BOULDER MASSAGE.”

“AHH!” She closed her eye’s and winced, but she opened her left eye as she breathed. “O…Oh WHAT!? You…AGGH! You won’t kill m–”
WILL
made it closer to her neck, motioning his hand backward as her eyes almost bulged out of her skull as she gasped. Struggling to breath, it almost felt like a person choking her.
WILL
smiled a bit as many grew a little uneasy and concerned, to them… they were probably about to see someone’s head be crushed like a grape.

“Um…
W-WILL,
kiddo. You-uh… You're not gonna end up killing her r-right?” Hades nervously chuckled, if this is what he does to villains. Then he’s 100% gonna shut up if things like that happen.

“H-He’s not gonna kill her, i-isn’t he?” Pumba asked his friends, watching the situation anxiously.

“
WILL.
That’s enough! She’s done!” Judy called out, looking both stern and a little scared.
WILL
ignored her and if anything, made it worse as he then used his psychic to carry the boulder up… then down, then up…

Before slamming it to the ground and rolling it forward and backward again, lucky no one was hurt since Gothel was all alone with no one near her at all… though it did scare a lot of people, some even yelped.

“
WILL,
what the heck!?! Gothel’s down, she already learned her lesson!” Ralph yelled out, but again
WILL
ignored him as he continued to do it. His smile looked…uneasy…like he was enjoying it, like he was playing with his prey.

“Vertebral fracture detected. Gothel is now suffering from paraplegia—paralyzed from the waist down.” Baymax reported, analyzing Gothel’s body. The people who’ve heard that widen their eyes in shock and terror. 
“WILL, STOP, YOU’RE KILLING HER!” Hiro yelled in worry, he’s not worried about Gothel. He’s worried about how it would affect everyone in this room.“WILL, STOP!” Rapunzel yelled out, she couldn't believe she was helping Gothel of all people. Sure, she deserves death and to be punished. But there are things you don’t cross… things you don’t do.
“LOOK, I GET SHE’S BAD AND ALL. BUT PLEASE STOP!” Woody yelled out, this was extremely unformatable to watch for him. Unlike Buzz—since he didn’t really want to kill him, more like remove him outta the way for a while. This is different… since that person could possibly die.

Even if they’re bad, they’ve gone through punishment… they shouldn't really feel that again. Especially this.

“M-Master

WILL

…”
a voice called out,
WILL
paused and looked left at David. Not even turning his head. He absolutely hated that he created him for this, but at the same time…he likes it. Strangely.

“S-S-She is b-beaten, I am s-s-sure she’ll listen and l-learn not to t-t-talk back.”

David said, his glitchy voice leaning out…the reason why is because
WILL
thought it was cool…and scary, don’t ask.

WILL
sighed and rolled his eyes, sounding annoyed.
“FINE…”
he honestly sounded like a bored kid when their parents tell them to get off their game, which makes sense for him since he sees
everything
as a game.
WILL
then stopped, however she’s still in the boulder with her head and hands peeking out. Gothel was still groaning in pain after the boulder.
WILL
snapped his fingers, restoring Gothel’s bone so she’s paralyzed.

“W-What did you do?”Jessie asked.

“OH I JUST FIXED GOTHEL’S BONES, DON’T WORRY THOUGH SHE’S STILL FEELING PAIN.” WILL
said, but as he was about to turn around to resume the movie.

“
WILL
…” Helen called out in a slightly stern voice.

WILL
scoffed and rolled his eyes as he turned to face her.
“UGH, WHAT IS IT STRETCH? BETTER BE QUICK.”

“Look, I don’t know what Gothel ever did to you since I saw the look on your face. But aren’t you satisfied yet? She’s already brought to justice, You didn’t have to tor–”

WILL
held up a hand. “
I’MMA STOP YOU RIGHT THERE. FIRST OFF, DON’T LECTURE ME ABOUT WHAT I SHOULD DO. SECONDLY, I’M ALREADY AM…UNLESS GOTHEL DECIDES TO STOP CHIRPING ABOUT EVIL AND BAD CRAP. FINALLY, I’M NOT KILLING HER. NOW, LET’S WATCH!” WILL
pointed upwards and then the screen with a big excited smile.

Helen, with eyes slightly narrowed as she stretched her hand to make him turn around. “N-Now Hold on there
WI–”

WILL
immediately turned around and held up a finger, shaking it side to side.
“AH-UP-UP-UP! I SAID WATCH, NOT CONTINUE, DID I?”WILL
reminded, Helen took a moment and sighed. Returning her stretched arm back to normal as many… processed what just happened.

“Something is wrong with that kid I swear.” Go-Go whispered to the people near her, they all nodded as they stared at the
WILL,
who was watching the screen with an innocent expression like nothing happened.

“You tell me, kid’s unpredictable. You’ll never know how he acts.” Phil replies.
 
[The captain gives him a stern look, Flynn rubs his neck.]
 
(Flynn: Oh…)
 
[It then cuts to the tower, Gothel taking out the last flower in Rapunzle’s hair as it falls loose.]
 
“Oh c’mon now, now she’s removing the flower’s in her hair!? But It looked so cute!” Corey complained, sure she’s shy and all. But she’s starting to get used to them, even though she thinks she has no reason to be here. She’s only with the random boys she just met and gave her an essential crysis for crying out loud!

“Well that’s Gothel being a killjoy for ya.” Anna shrugged .
 
(Gothel: There, it never happened.)
 
[She drops the flower in the basket and walks out.]
 
[Rapunzel pulls out the flag from her hands that Eugene got for her, Pascal leans on her hips, turning blue—meaning he was sad.]
 
“Okay, now this should be the exact moment where Rapunzel realizes that Gothel is lying, right? I have a great feeling it is!” Sisu looked at
WILL
with determination, hoping it would be true.

WILL
held up a finger and shushed the dragon.
“JUST YOU WAIT AND SEE, SISU.”
 
[Rapunzel lays on a bed and looks up at the paintings on her walls, she pulls up the flag and finds out that the sun on her flag was embedded in her paintings. Anything that remotely resembles the sun flashes before her eyes.]

[It then flashbacks to a blurry vision of a sunset mobile and the king and queen’s expression looking lovingly at Rapunzel in her crib.]
 
Many watched in anticipation, and it was a hopeful and happy one.

Dash gasped in excitement. “Wait, she’s starting to remember!” he tapped his foot a bit fast in excitement, though quietly tho.

Joy cheers, raising up her fist in the air. “YEAH! Score one for childhood memories! WOO-HOO!” Joy exclaimed, many nodded with cheery expressions just like Joy.
 
[Then it flashes to the marketplace, remembering the mosaic of the king, queen and the baby princess.]
 
[And finally, it cuts to the tower. Rapunzel places the crown on her head. All of the pieces started to fall in place.]
 
[And now the screen cuts to the present, Rapunzel finally realizing who she really was.]
 
“About time you realized! I thought it was gonna take forever!” Maui called out, looking relieved and happy. Rapunzel softly chuckles.

“Yeah, I’m honestly surprised that My other self never realized it earlier. S-shoot I’m surprised Eugene, Maximus and the rest of the town didn’t even recognize me!” Rapunzel exclaimed as she pointed at Eugene and Maximus.

Many shrugged. “Maybe it’s the multiverse dumb effect like
WILL
said?” Buzz spoke up, many nodded. Looking sure about that.

“Probably so.” Felix replied.
 
(Rapunzel: Agh!)
 
[Rapunzel knocks on her dresser.]
 
[The screen then changes to the dungeon hallway, where Flynn is led by two guards and passes by the Stabbington brothers’ cell.] 
 
[Flynn saw them and anger overcame him. So he knocks down the two guards beside him, jumps over his cuffs and grabs Sideburns by the collar of his shirt.]
 
Many all watch Eugene do that, looking very surprised and impressed.

“Woah! He just did all of that with no problem!” Miguel yelled out, his eyes widened in amazement of Eugene.

“Yeah, honestly you’re pretty well skilled for people who’ve gone against the law. Not anyone would just successfully knock guards with hands cuffed then jump over them, That takes skill.” Bob called out.

Eugene smiled. “Well, What Can I say? I was down at the bottom, then I climbed up to the top.” Eugen said as many chuckled, that’s pretty much his life.
 
(Flynn: How did you find her?! Tell me, NOW!)
 
(Sideburns: It wasn’t us, it was the old lady.)
 
(Flynn: Old lady?)
 
“Well not really when you first look at her, But yes she pretty much is.” Barley spoke up, many nodded.

“And an ugly one at that, she’s so wrinkled it would make other old people say ‘What the heck!’ ” Fred replies as he and many laugh for a short while, Gothel growls in annoyance and anger.
 
[Flynn then gets apprehended again.]
 
(Flynn: Agh! Wait-no wait! You don’t understand, she’s in trouble! Wait!)
 
“I don't… they would be willing to listen, especially since sadly to them means…” Sadness for a moment didn’t like what she was going to say, but she sighed. “…Death.” she said, looking very sad and empathic towards Eugene.

Eugene nodded with a straightforward expression, not smiling. “I know, little blue. Maybe other men felt really desperate to warn them.” he said as he then pointed at Sadness. “Also, quick question. Does that law apply to your universe?” he asked, the emotions all shook their heads.

“N-No! Never… w-well I mean sure they go to jail still, but it’s not treated as badly to the point where they’re killed! Not in the 2000's, s-shoot not even the 1900’s!” Fear exclaimed, Eugene and many others who didn't know the law were very surprised.

“W-Wait, you’re not kidding? They actually had that not allowed?” Kristoff asked, also looking very shocked by that. Again the emotions shook their heads.

“Nope! Stealing things or stealing from royalty does not result in the D-word.” Disgust then made a gesture about slicing her neck with a not very worried smile, Eugene chuckled, but before he could say anything.

“Well, actually… some countries still do to this day.” Wasabi held up a finger as many turned around to him. “YYYeah… so there’s countries like China, North Korea, and Japan… and basically all of the Middle East. I could name them one-by-one, but there’s only about 27 states in the United States that have that rule.” Wasabi said, the emotions and many others' eyes widened in shock. “But-but-but-but-but! Don’t freak out, it’s rarely used and usually for the irredeemably evil.”

Some sighed in relief. “Okay, good. Usually that would belong to Gothel.” Rapunzel turns to Gothel, still trying to resist the pain from the boulder as many nodded. She ain’t surviving today’s time.

Eugene just threw up his left arm like it was the “

best

” news ever. “Great, now we gotta wait hundreds of years—which I won’t last long by the way–” Eugene held up a finger before saying. “–For the law saying they’re not going to kill people, gotta say. For all of you who live in the 1900’s or the 2000’s, all of you have a good universe as long as you don’t steal in those 27 places.” Eugene smiled as the rest did the same… aside from the Arendelle and Kumandra people. They quietly looked around nervously.
 
[It then cuts to the tower of the main room.]
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel?)
 
[She climbs the stairs to Rapunzel’s room.]
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel, what’s going on up there?)
 
“Is she going to sneak on Gothel and escape?” Vanellope asked, she sounded really happy and excited for that.

“Hopefully so.” Rapunzel replies with a stern expression as many watch silently to the screen. 
 
[The scene changes to Rapunzel’s room, where she was panting. Fully realizing what her life was a lie the entire time.]
 
[Gothel then enters through the entrance to Rapunzel’s room.]
 
(Gothel: Are you alright?)
 
“Nope! She's having an essential crysis. We all go through that sometime. Especially if it involves something as drastic as this.” Hank gruffly remarks, many nodded. They did see Rapunzel have that here.
 
[Rapunzel gasped and came out of her room.]
 
(Rapunzel: I’m the lost princess…)
 
(Gothel: Oh speak up, Rapunzel, you know how I hate the mumbling.)
 
(Rapunzel: I’m the lost princess aren't I?)
 
Many were concerned.

“W-Why did she say that around Gothel? Doesn’t she know what the heck she’s willing to do!?” Timon yelled out, sounding worried and surprised that would happen. Everyone was, they didn't even know what to say to the meerkat and just watched the screen.
 
[Gothel was left speechless.]
 
(Rapunzel: Did I mumble…mother? Or should I even call you that?)
 
Zazu whispered, “Almost like what you said here, weird coincidence I should say.” the bird shrugged his shoulders.

Rapunzel smiled “Well, I always wanted to say that when I mumble in a kind way. But right now…” her smile turns serious, eye’s narrowed. “…I’m not kind to her…she never deserves kindness.” she said straight out.

Eugene chuckled. “You know, blondie, you can get very scary when your mind’s into it, you know that?” he said with a smile as Rapunzel’s expression turned happy immediately when it was Eugene.

“W-Well…I do like to express myself.” she simply replied.
 
[Gothel tried to pretend that Rapunzel was just acting foolish.]
 
(Gothel: Oh, Rapunzel, do you ever hear yourself? Why would you ask such a ridiculous question?)
 
[Gothel goes for a hug, but is pushed by Rapunzel.]
 
Some cheered.

“Yes! That’s the spirit, Rapunzel, DON’T TAKE HER NONSENSE!” Sisu cheered, raising her paw in the air as a cheer. “Honestly! If I was her, I would’ve done more than a light push if you ask me!” Anger smirked as he pointed both of his hands to himself, many chuckled.
 
(Rapunzel: It was you! It was all you!)
 
(Gothel: Everything that I did was to protect you.)
 
“That’s a lie! You did all that just to make you live longer forever, not even caring for your cubs!” Bagheera called out, causing Gothel to groan quietly in annoyance.

Every. Single. Time they say that. It’s like a 20 second bedtime story on repeat for her.
 
[Rapunzel pushes Gothel again.]
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel!)
 
[Rapunzel runs down the stairs.]
 
(Rapunzel: I’ve spent my entire life, hiding from people who would use my power.)
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel!)
 
(Rapunzel: But I should’ve been hiding…from you!)
 
“You also said that to Gothel—which is a strange coincidence.” Mufasa said with interest as the group were a little uneasy about it.

“Yeah… quite weird… eh.” Rapunzel shrugged if off, they don’t need to worry this much.
 
(Gothel: Where will you go?)
 
“The kingdom, duh?” Miguel spoke up, it made some chuckle from that remark a bit.

“But… Maybe not, but that would be a last resort.” Rapunzel spoke up with a genuine expression.

Many turned around to her with wide eyes. “W-Wait, Really? What is it then, Rapunzel?”

“Well…I’m thinking about convincing father and mother to spare you, if not…” she then looked up at Eugene, her hand still placed in his. “Then I’m leaving, with you. If they are anything like Gothel said, I’m leaving with you.” Rapunzel said.

Many looked at her in shock, “WHAT!?!?”

Eugene stammered “W-Wha-B-You-But Rapunzel! W-Why, This life is not for you! It’s dangerous! Trying to run away from the law is dangerous!”

“I DON’T CARE! We’ve faced worse! Y-You can teach me, I’m not going to just slow you down for that.” Rapunzel said back, Eugene and some others were conflicted for a moment about that.

Elsa almost closed her mouth with her hand.“My god… Maybe Anna wasn’t wrong about true love, even after they first met… they really love each other.” Elsa mumbled, looking extremely shocked. And Honestly she couldn't blame them, she would do it too.

“Wow, they… they really love each other.” Judy said, as much as it breaks the law. She does feel some empathy, and… feels like supporting that. Their law is not really fair for people like Eugene.

“And they just met to boot! Yep, these two were definitely made for each other. I'm glad we’re able to overcome our misgivings and agree on this topic, Carrots.” Judy’s ears swiveled to the sound of the fox and glanced at him.

“Yeah…that’s a little fast, don’t you think? It’s been less than 24 hours…” Judy said offhandedly, still looking at the pair, their hands tangled together.

Nick’s ear flicked once. “When you put it that way…yeah, it’s fast isn’t it? Not like that could ever happen to me.” the fox said while glancing at the bunny next to him.

Eugene blinked, still in shock and processing what she just said. “Y…Y-You sure, blondie? There’s no coming back from tha–”

“I don’t care. If you leave, I LEAVE! If you stay in the kingdom, I’M STAYING IN THE KINGDOM!” She yelled out and pointed at herself, sounding like she really meant that. Like it was a ride and die.

As Eugene was staring at Rapunzel in awe and shock, Maximus neighed. The feral animals blinked in shock.

“Wait, you’re staying with them too!?” Nemo yelled out in shock, Eugene and Rapunzel were also shocked, but they quickly understood what the clownfish said and turned to Maximus.

“W-Wait, you’re staying with me too?! B-But You have a good life in the kingdom! And You’re just gonna throw it away!?” Eugene waved to gesture about the last part,

Maximus with an honest expression then replied,

“

After seeing who you really are…You don’t deserve such a sad fate, it’s unfair…And I never want to be in a place where they end you over an object you needed to survive. And I’ve none and chased you for two decades, if anything you're the reason why I keep doing this. And without that I feel like part of me just vanished, So I’ll join you.”

Maximus snorted committedly at the end.

“He has said tat after seeing who you really are, you don’t deserve such punishment and he would never really want to be in a place where tey end you over an object.” Rafiki translated, looking proud of the stripeless zebra.

Eugene was…shell shocked, but he chuckled. “Huh, didn’t think you would have a good change of heart to me and willing to join.” Eugene said as Rafiki held up a finger.

“However, he also said that you’re te reason why he keeps doing this, he thinks he is nothing without you and tat part of him would feel empty.” Rafiki spoke up.

Many all just stare at the horse with awe and empathy—even Eugene, Pascal and Rapunzel—Their eyes widen in how open he was. “...Okay I think we’re brothers from another life, s-shoot even universe for crying out loud!” Eguene laughed and pointed at Maximus, Maximus warmly smiled about that. “But seriously, if the king and queen don’t listen to reason. I’ll let you two jo–”

“W-Wait, Hold on though!” Many turned around to see Anna raising her hand. “I-If you ever leave the kingdom, you are very welcome to join us!” Anna yelled out happily, the tangled group gasping in surprise.

“R-Really?! Are you serious!?” Rapunzel asked in surprise.

Anna nodded vigorously.“YES! I-If anything, You can stay with our kingdom forever! You are happily welcomed here.” Anna said, Rapunzel chuckled with a heartfelt smile.

“T-Thank you! You’re so nice!” Rapunzel exclaimed, she almost felt like she could cry happy tears.

“But-Uh…Anna? We won’t really recognize each other.” Kristoff held up a finger, looking like he regretted ruining her spirits.

Anna’s smile faded and turned a bit sad. “O-Oh…Un…Yeah, almost forgot again…” Elsa stared at her with empathy, she really hated it when she saw her sister be sad.

“WELL…I COULD TRY TO MAKE IT SO THAT YOU TWO WOULD RECOGNIZE EACH OTHER.”
The frozen group and the tangled group’s eyes widened in absolute shock.

“WAIT, YOU CAN!?!”

“WELL I HAVEN’T REALLY TRIED THAT YET WITH MY POWERS, BUT I’LL THINK ABOUT IT. RIGHT NOW WATCH.” WILL
pointed his thumb at the screen, they did so. Their wonder and anxiety left hanging on the two for that.

“

And also, your realities may be connected already.

”
Will mumbled to himself. Luckily, no one heard him.
 
[It then suddenly cuts to the dungeons, Flynn trying to fight off the guards, but they apprehend him.]
 
(Gothel voice over: He won’t be there for you.)
 
(Rapunzel voice over: What did you do to him?)
 
[Flynn looks through a window that he’s headed to the gallows.]
 
(Gothel voice over: That criminal is to be hanged for his crimes.)
 
“He’s not a bad mortal to their law’s, but at heart he’s a very honest good friend.” Zeus spoke up, many proudly smiled at that. “Well coming from you, the god of the cloud and lighting. I feel very honored!” Eugene replies, looking amazed.
 
[Rapunzel gasped.]
 
(Rapunzel: No…)
 
(Gothel: Now-Now, It’s all right. Listen to me, all of this is as it should be.)
 
[Gothel was about to pat Rapunzel’s hair, but Rapunzel grabbed her hand tightly.]
 
Many cheered loudly.

“YES! YOU SHOW HER, GIRL!” Corey yelled out, raising her big frist in the air.

“BREAK THAT OL’ HAG’S HAND LIKE NOTHIN’!” Baloo yelled out with a big cheery smile across his face, Mowgli with one too.

“KNOCK HER OUT!” 
 
(Rapunzel: NO! You were wrong about the world!)
 
[Gothel tries to be free from her grasp, but it’s too strong.]
 
(Rapunzel: –And you were wrong about me! And I’ll never let you use my hair again!)
 
[Gothel grunted as she freed herself from Rapunzel’s grasping, stumbling and knocking down the glass mirror. Shattering it. Rapunzel looks at her with a stern look as she walks away.]
 
The cast was confused.

“Wait, hold on, what!? Why is she turning her back to her!?” Moana yelled with a mix of confusion and surprise.

“Why is she not running?! That Woman is dangerous and psychotic!” Marlin also yelled, looking really worried for Rapunzel as well. 
 
(Gothel: You want me to be the bad guy, fine. Now I’m the bad guy.)
 
[She walks menacingly towards Rapunzel.]
 
Many eyes widened in horror.

“OH my Gosh! She’s going to catch her! She’s doomed!” Rex yelled, waving his little arms anxiously.

“Not yet! Remember, Eugene said there was going to be a good ending; Rapunzel’s going to be fine.” Bo peep reassures while holding up her hand.

“But don’t forget Eugene, he can still die at any moment.” Jessie quickly replies, her eyes filled with dread and knowing what’s most likely to happen—which they do understand of course, they just have to know when.
 
[Meanwhile in the dungeon, the captains lead a struggling Flynn to the gallows room.]

[But as they lead to the door, Flynn spots a small ceramic unicorn on the ledge.]
 
Many stare at it in confusion, some raising their eyebrows or titled their heads.

“Wait, a unicorn toy? What’s that do–?” Ian’s eyes widen in realization, now smiling with joy and hope. “O-OH MY GOSH! The thugs and ruffians are back!” Ian yelled out, many had a look of realization and all cheered.

“OH COOL! HE’S NOT GOING TO DIE!” Dash cheered, raising up his fist in the air.

Ralph raised his big hand. “But who would summon them!? The thugs and ruffians shouldn't be able to know. Unless…” Ralph slowly turned his head around to Maximus, some began to realize too.

“…Unless Maximus, or maybe even a random thug saw Eugene heading to prison. Either way, this is good.” Elsa nodded with a neutral expression.
 
[All of a sudden, the doors suddenly shut.]
 
Many jumped at the sound of the door.

“They’re already in there aren’t they?” Helen watched the screen with a serious look, watching carefully.

“I think they are, Hon, there’s no way one of the thugs who loves unicorns would leave it there for no reason.” Bob nodded.
 
(Captain: What is this!?)
 
[He bangs on the door.]
 
(Captain: Open up!)
 
[Shorty slides the peephole.]
 
“Wait, it’s that little old hooman. Wonder what he’s doing?” Pumbaa pointed his hoof at the screen, the cast didn’t answer and just watched the screen with anticipation. 
 
(Shorty: What’s the password?)
 
(Captain: What?)
 
(Shorty: Nope! Not even close!)
 
Many chuckled in response.

“AAAAND he’s trolling him, yeah this might take a few tries.” Fred said as he laughed at the scene.

“And the fact that the captain’s most likely going to be very annoyed, many people are going to fall for that trick.” Woody replies with a smirk, he could probably pull that off but WAY better.
 
(Captain: You have three seconds! One…)
 
[The guard on the left gets pulled by a hook.]
 
The cast eyes widened in surprise.

Ian slowly pointed his finger at the guard, still looking shocked. “Okay, that guy is probably done for.”

Joy whispered to her fellow emotions with an amazed smile. “Woah! It’s almost like Batman!”

“Only difference is that Batman was trained, these guys?!...Maybe, Joy, doesn’t matter because there’s no way the guards are this defenseless to the point that thugs could do this.” Disgust softly laughed at the idiocy of the guards.
 
(Captain: Two…)
 
[The guard on the right gets whisked away.]
 
“AAAnd that guy too, I’m surprised the Captain didn’t hear they’re grunted from that. Guess they’re probably that stupid.” Hiro spoke up, many chuckled at that remark.

“Well we did see them loose to a guy holding a frying pan as a weapon, AND THEY HAVE SWORDS AND OUTNUMBER HIM!” Kristoff exclaimed at the last sentence, making some laugh at that.
 
(Captain: Three…)
 
[The captain turns around to see Flynn alone, Attila hit’s the captain with a frying pan.]
 
“Of course, the easiest and strongest weapon—frying pans. Who knew right?” Raya spoke up with an amused smile, maybe… just maybe make a whip-frying pan. Many laughed at that.

“Yes, who knew an object made for cooking would be so strong? Rapunzel and Eugene make swords and spears look like sticks for games.” Zeus pointed at Eugene and Rapunzel, they all nod in thanks.

“Thanks, it’s usually our weapon of choice.” Rapunzel said as Eugene waved and raised his hand.

“Hold up, blondie, I still use swords. Buuut frying pans are on my list of favorite weapons.” Eugene said with a genuine smile.
 
(Flynn: Frying pan, who knew right?)
 
[Flynn hears banging and the chase ensues between Flynn, the thugs and the guards.]
 
[But the guards run into Ulf, who mimes to distract them with an invisible wall. The guards just…watched—

fu#$ing idiots

.]
 
Everyone just watched the screen with a dumbfounded expression.

“…”

“…”

“…”

Phil rubbed his temples af if he’s about to have the world’s most heavy migraine. “…And there goes any hope I have for any competent guards—besides Maximus, a mortal horse…Unbelievable.” Phil shook his head while staring at the screen.

Shank nodded while staring at the screen. “You know, if this is your other reason as to leave the kingdom Maximus, then I understand; because your back must be broken from carrying and supporting this kingdom. The guards are completely stupid!” Shank said as many nodded, surprisingly everyone understood what she meant.

Maximus smirked and neighed, saying yes.

“Good, because a kingdom with people who are even distracted by completely idiotic things such as this should never be here.” Mufasa nodded with a stern expression, as Zazu nervously sighed—it wasn’t really his fault, the cubs distracted pretty well, not distracted as this hooman though.

“Not you, Zazu. Unlike them, you have common sense.” Mufasa quickly whispered and turned to the bird on his left shoulder.

Zazu nodded and smiled at his king. “Thank you, sire.”

[Then Vlad comes charging in, scarring the guards as he tackles them.]
 
[Ulf looks at the camera, pretending to be surprised.]
 
Many laughed.

“Okay, I’ll admit that is one good shot for that,
WILL.
“ Lucius remarked as he slapped his knee.

WILL
nervously laughed.
“Y-YEAH, UH…T-THANKS! YEP I DID ALL OF THAT, ALL RIGHT!” WILL
said anxiously as his eyes turned sideways and he breathed nervously. He then slid to David like a cartoon character and whispered to his ear.

“OH GOSH, HOW AM I GOING TO TELL THEM? ONLY BALOO AND TIMON KNOWS…YEAH, I HAVE TO BREAK THEIR WORLDVIEW SOON.”

David, not even facing his master, said,

“Y-Yes master

WILL

, I will think of something calmly and understandable for the rest.”

WILL
patted David’s back, though it made David leaned down a little.
“THANKS, THINK THAT LIKE YOU ALWAYS DO.” 
 
[The screen then switches to outside, they run outside. They stop to see an army of guards running down the stairs, Hook grabs Flynn and stands next to him.]
 
Many grew worried.

“All right, Maximus or the thugs had better planned this, because brute strength won’t do them any good.” Bagheera spoke up with a serious focused expression, many nodded.
 
(Hook: Head down?)

(Flynn: Head down!)
 
(Hook: Arms in?)
 
“Is he teaching him how to fight?!” Corey asked, sounding surprised.

“Maybe, if so, that's dumb. But it could be something else.” Judy pointed at Corey with a nod.
 
(Flynn: Arms in!)

(Hook: Knees apart?)
 
Many blinked in confusion.

“Wait, knees apart? Why that?” Miguel asked as he pointed at the screen, baffled. 
 
(Flynn: Knees apa–! Knees apart?)
 
[Vlad jumps down the ledge.]
 
Everyone’s eyes bulge in shock.

“...Oh, well they must have lined that up for a reason.” Miguel shrugged, not looking worried.

“Yes, they wouldn't have done that without setting up a plan. They know what they’re doing.” Hank gruffly replies as some nod at the septopus.
 
(Flynn: Why…Why do I need to keep my knees apa–)
 
[Vlad jumps on the other side of the wagon as Flynn is launched to the air, screaming.]
 
[Flynn braces himself, thinking that he’s going to land between his legs. But… He then lands on something, which was Maximus.]
 
Everyone was expecting Eugene to probably land on something that wouldn't kill him, but really would hurt if he landed like that. However when they saw it was Maximus, they were pleasantly surprised that it was him…well not really.

“Wait, it was Maximus?!” Rex yelled out.

“Of course it was him! None of the Thugs would know Eugene was about to get hanged, it was obviously him!” Hamm replies, looking assured.

Eugene softly laughed. “Ha-Ha! Knew it! Never knew you would actually do a brea–” Eugene’s eyes widened in realization. “Oh boy…” he spoke up, the cast turned to him with confusion and worry.

“What? What do you mean ‘oh boy?” Calhoun asked, Eugene scratched the back of his head nervously. “Um…Yeah, so once you caused a prison escape riot. During this time and since not many in the world would think you’re smart Max, you're gonna go either sold to someone else with the highest bidder–” he then heavily sighed.”–or get killed off at worst.”

Many eyes widen in shock for those who don’t know. “WAIT, WHAT!?!?” many yelled in shock, Maximus and the rest of the animals stare at Eugene with horror. Maximus’s body trembled a bit.

“So you’re saying that animals in your universe, who don’t speak and yet are intelligent enough to understand things, would just be thrown away LIKE NOTHING!?!” Mufasa roared a bit from the last part, his eyes narrowed in anger at the unbelievable decision of humans.

Eugene nodded with an honest and very saddened face. “Yes, Mufasa, that’s the unfortunate world of domestic animals when they don’t do what the humans say.” Eugene said.

Mufasa at first thought all man was bad, not until he met Rapunzel and learned what she does with her best friend, no…family animal, Pascal. He thought some were good, if anything he’s having second thoughts about humanity, but due to Eugene explaining that. Honestly he wonders what Humans would do to lions if something like what they would do to stripless zebras like Maximus, and he hates thinking about that.

Bagheera sighed at this, then again, his mother, who he had some memories of, was in captivity of man when he was a cub, not being able to leave. But…the man there, they were kind. The environment was harsh…but kind, well some man were kind. They did want to kill him, which is why he and his mother left. And sure he did escape, his mother was not so lucky when she told him to hide, then after a while he met Shere Khan and his parents. Sure…he could’ve hated man, but he’s smart and compassionate enough to know that Man is a flawed species, just like animal kind. He honestly doesn't blame the rest of the animals for being very untrusting to man.

Mowgli looked very heartbroken, if this was what the place Bagheera was taking him to. Then he doesn't want to live there, he doesn’t want to see…animals being treated like this. And like his universe, animals have intelligence. If he ever was in the man-village he would’ve told them to be easy on them, they’re more human than them than they think.

Shere Khan though, when he heard what Eugene said, his hatred grew, he wondered why these…these low life animals who side with man always do. They’re expendable if they ever do something man doesn’t like, and that thought disgusted him. Made him even wonder why animals would side with man; honestly, that dream of being the one to kill man once and for all and be recognized as a hero made him wish that it was real.

Well, maybe so though,
WILL
did explore that one.

Judy was…frozen, staring at nothing in particular. Her nose twitched rapidly to the point it might just start creating vibrations, and her ears were plastered to her back. She was shell shocked by this news, if animals that hoomans didn’t think were intelligent were useless to them or crossed them…

Nick was also silent, wearing an unreadable expression; however, after noticing the shaking bunny next to him, his mask dropped slightly to reveal concerned eyes. “Carrots?” he said softly, reaching out slowly.

The sound of his vice snapped her out of her trance, and she turned to him with glassy eyes. “Nick…it’s all so unfair…why…” she said while her nose continued twitching

Nick sighed, retracting his paw. “I know, I know, Carrots, but you have to remember: It’s their world, not ours. It’s their rules.”

Judy looked at him and furrowed her eyebrows, her sadness turning into anger at the injustice. “Still, it’s unfair to the mammals that live there. They are about as intelligent as us, and they’re treated like bugs!” she said as she gestured around, her eyes getting more glassy after each syllable.

Nick looked at her, seeing her expression, and…didn’t know what to do to reassure her, unless…

The fox hesitantly opened his arms, his ears flattening slightly. “Need to let it out, Fluff?” As soon as he said that, the dam broke on Judy and she almost instantly cried into his shirt—again.

Nick lets his mask fall further as he gently strokes her back—avoiding the ears. “There, there, let it all out, Carrots…I know it’s unfair, but it’s the medieval times. We weren’t any different…”

Judy’s sobbing lessened slightly as she replied, the sound slightly muffled by Nick's damp shirt. “I know, Nick… I studied history, I know how harsh those times were…”

Nick let his mouth curl into a smile and his ear pointed up after seeing her relax slightly. “See? We aren’t so different, we make mistakes, we don’t get along…not everything is kumbaya, Carrots.”

Judy pulled back slightly, sniffing and wiping her tears with the sleeve of her uniform. “That still doesn’t excuse it now, does it?” she said as she looked at him, her nose no longer twitching, but her ears still drooped.

Nick looked down, his tail drooping slightly. “Yeah, it really doesn’t…” he rubbed his shirt and decided to lighten the mood. “But you owe me a new shirt. You soaked this one not once, but twice now.”

Judy chuckled, a small smile forming as she dried the last of her tears. “Then you’re trading it with the carrot pen.” she said before turning back to the screen.

Nick also chuckled, satisfied at seeing her better. “As if I am, and the new shirt would be a favor for everyone considering you saturated this one with tears—no one wants to smell wet fox.”

Maximus meanwhile, was having an existential crisis about his job, about what he does, he’s worked and trained hard—tooth and hoof—just to make the guards and the king proud; and sure, he’s messed up a few times.

But the minute it affects the law, even if it’s unfair and unjust, they’ll just throw him up in the trash like nothing. Like he’s disposable, the thought of that horrified and almost made him cry, made him angry of these unfair rules. His expression turned sad…to angry and determined, the minute he returned home won’t be good.

Rapunzel notices the horse’s expression and places her hand onto his shoulder. “M-Maximus? You okay?” Maximus’s trance on his existential crisis stopped as he blinked and heard the princess’s voice, he turned to her with the same determined expression. He nodded, he had to be tough. Rapunzel wrapped an arm around his neck as a hug, while Pascal turned blue and rubbed his neck comforting him.

“It’s okay, I won’t let Father and Mother do that to you.” Rapunzel says as Eugene looks at the horse with a genuine little smile. “Me too, I’m not going to let you get that fate. You’re…You’re a good horse, the best many could ask for.” Eugene said as Maximus nodded as a thanks, some smiled at that.

“This is some crazy development for a man, he went from stealing things and not caring to willing to sacrifice himself for them. That, my friends. Is a true hero.” Zues pointed at Eugene with a proud expression, some nodded at that. Hercules mentally took note of this so that he could join his family in the clouds as he stared at Eugene with newfound respect.
 
(Flynn: Max, you brought them here?)
 
[Maximus nods.]
 
(Flynn: Thank you…)
 
[Maximus smiles, he motions his head to go save Rapunzel.]
 
“Yes Please! You have a princess in need of rescuing!” Anna said with a serious expression.

Eugene chuckled. “Yeah, Kinda like the books about Sleeping beauty.”
 
(Flynn: No, really, thank you. Uh…I feel this whole time we’ve just been misunderstanding one another, and we’re really just…)
 
[Maximus frowns.]
 
“Yeah,can you please go now!? We don’t know what Gothel would do to Rapunzel right now!” Moana yelled out, many nod. Even Eugene.

“Yeah, I already said something like that already.” Eugene waved his hand like he wanted his onscreen self to hurry up.
 
(Flynn: Yeah, you’re right. We should go.)
 
[Guards come bursting out of the door, crossbows in hand.]
 
Many of the animals stare at the crossbows in fear.

“Oh no! Not those pointy sharp things!” Simba hugged his dad’s arm in comfort, staring at it in horror. They why the sound just felt so cold and quick and scary. Mufasa with a brave expression stared at the screen intensely.
 
[Maximus sees this and runs, dodging each arrow fired at them.]
 
[Flynn sees more guards coming from another corner.]
 
“Shoot, they're cornering him! What are they going to do!?” Fear examined, putting his hand on his head anxiously.
 
[Flynn then realizes that Maximus is going to jump off the wall.]
 
Many eyes widen in realization.

“Maximus don't tell me you're gonna do what I think you're gonna do.” Bo peep just started at the onscreen cliff.

Maximus nodded with a smirk of pride.

“Oh that face says it all! You gotta take risks in life to have an adventure, and right now he livin’ it!!” Balrey said proudly, many chuckled at that.

Even his brother, except for Corey… yeah she nervously laughed softly at that from remembering that moment. 
 
(Flynn: Max…)
 
[Maximus picks up more speed.]
 
(Eugene: MAX!)
 
[Maximus jumps off the wall just as the guards almost had them.]
 
“Everyone watches in awe, eyes widen.

“WOAHHHH.” WALL-E said, everyone nodded from that. “Yes WALL-E, the term woah is the right word for this magnificent moment.
 
(Eugene: Max! WHOAAAAA!)
 
[Maximus neighs and slides down a roof, a girl watches as Maximus leaps down. Landing on the ground as he continues running.]
 
Many cheer loudly.

“WOO-HOO!! THAT WAS SO WICKED COOL!” Vanelloope cheered loudly as she laughed like it was the best.

“My gosh how are his legs not broken right now!? I mean I know he’d survived a cliff, but he rolled there! He just landed with his legs here, how!?” Sisu yelled out in confusion and astonishment.

“Well, like Maximus has spoken, he is built different as the hoomans would say.” Rafiki repiled, many nodded as Maximus snorted as a quick thanks.
 
(Eugene: Okay, Max. Let’s see how fast you can run.)
 
“Please do, who knows what mess Gothel could do with Rapunzel there!” Jessie said with a full look of worry in her voice and expression.
 
[Maximus neighs in reply and speeds away from Corona. Then through the forest as he leaps over a tree and runs downhill.]
 
[They reach the tower, Flynn jumps off and calls out to Rapunzel.]
 
(Flynn: Rapunzel?)
 
[No response.]
 
“I-Is she coming?” Nemo spoke up, sounding very concerned and scared. No one responded to that as they watched anxiously.
 
(Flynn: Rapunzel, let down your hair!)
 
[Still no response.]
 
Many eyes widened in horror, Gothel malevolently smirks.

“Oh god…don't tell me.” Honey Lemon couldn't help but cover her mouth in terror.

“She caught her, she just turned her back for a couple seconds…and she caught her” Phil said in disbelief, “How could a mortal at that age do such a feat?”

“Well…We did see that Gothel is crazy fast for her age…so who knows?” Go-Go quickly shrugs with a serious look 
 
[Flynn attempts to climb on his own until Rapunzel’s hair falls from the window. Flynn climbs it up.]
 
Though many were relieved, Raya knew what was up.

“Why do I have a bad feeling about this?” Felix looked on worryingly, he took off his cap and held it to his chest.

“IT'S A TRAP! GOTHEL’S TRYING TO TRICK HIM!!” Raya yelled out in horror, many blinked in confusion.

“W-What do you mean it's a trap, Rapunzel heard him.” Dory said as Raya vigorously shook her head.

“NO! She would've poked her head out to see if it really was him!” After Raya said that, many gasped in horror, eyes widened in fear and anxiety. 
 
[Eugene makes it to the top of the tower and climbs through the window.]
 
(Eugene: Rapunzel, I thought I’d never see you again…huh?)
 
[Eugene sees that Rapunzle is chained and gagged. Rapunzel said something, it almost sounded like ‘look ou–’]
 
Everyone gasped in alarm; Gothel grinned.

“Oh, sh$& LOOK OUT!!” Shank yelled, she'd seen enough movies to know the trope at this point.

“Eugene, BEHIND YOU!” Miguel cried out.
 
[Eugene then gets stabbed from behind by Gothel and he falls down, clutching his bleeding abdomen.]
 
Everyone tearfully screamed, except Megara, Hades, Shere Khan and Scar—Nick didn’t really scream, but his ears plastered themselves to his head and his tail poofed as did most of the animals. The children's eyes bulged in terror.

“NO!!!!” Everyone screamed as Gothel laughed like Maleficent, she had nothing to hide anymore; going as far as ignoring the pain on her back.

Many turned around to the cruelly laughing Gothel with extremely mad expressions, some animals baring their teeth in anger.

“S-SHUT THE FU$& UP, OLD HAG, YOU'LL NEVER WIN” Anger roared, Gothel laughed at the emotion’s face.

“IDIOTS! I ALREADY HAVE WON! IF ANYTHING, WE BOTH DID! YOUR LITTLE BRIAN SKULL IS JUST TOO ARROGANT TO THINK!” Gothel taunted as she did the evil maniacal laugh.

Anger’s head heats up as he quickly pulls his right sleeve up. Many either jumped or ducked their heads. “I’LL KILL YOU, I SWEAR TO GOD I'LL–”

Joy and the rest of the emotions all catch Anger as he was about to pounce at Gothel, who was still laughing. “ANGER, STOP!” Disgust yelled.

“STOP, SHE'S ALREADY BEEN PUNISHED!” Fear yelled as he was struggling to keep him off.

“ANGER CALM DOWN, SHE'S TRYING TO GET INTO YOUR HEAD!” Joy grunted as she and the rest of her emotion friends finally tired Anger out, however he glared angrily at Gothel before he grumbled. “That monster… s-she better pay for e-everything.” He stuttered, his clenched while his eyes were full of hate and rage. A slight tear spilling from it, Joy and fear placed their hand onto Anger’s shoulder.

“And she will, there's a good ending–” she stared at Gothel with neutral determination. “–and bad guys don't get good endings.” Joy said.

(Gothel: Now look what you’ve done, Rapunzel…)
 
[Eugene struggles as Rapunzel watches.]
 
(Gothel: Oh, don’t worry dear, our secret will die with him.)
 
“If she doesn't shut u–” Mowgli stared intensely, clenching fists, and looking like he was going to go feral, which is usual because he's raised by wolves. “Calm your temper Man-cub, all they need is one hidden strike and they win.” Bagheera reassures the child.
 
(Gothel: And as for us…)
 
[Pascal sees Gothel pull on the chains and runs out.]
 
“Well there's Maximus who's probably still outside, bet he left to grab a sword to stop you with!” Calhoun pointed her thumb at Maximus.

Gothel scoffed, rolling her eyes. “Stop me, how exactly? It’s not like a horse can climb a vertical tower.”

“First off, old hag, he's smarter than your little fossilized brain and can make a trap just for you! Second, if you ever leave the tower he'll just track you! So you still have no options! Best to give up! Your age is comin’ to an end.” Calhoun yelled back.

Gothel groaned angrily, looking irritated that she got outsmarted again.

“Wow, she’s really that arrogant that she could win; didn’t we all say to her that once she’ll get back they’ll know what to do?” Hercules whispered as he pointed his thumb at Gothel, he gestured it like ‘get a load of this guy’ type of pointing. Many shook their heads.

Zeus held up a hand and shook it. “No-no my boy, let her delusions be her downfall.” 
 
(Gothel: We are going where no one will ever find you again.)
 
(Gothel tries to lead Rapunzel into the secret stairway, but she keeps pulling away from her.)
 
[Pascal bites a piece of Gothel’s dress, but she shakes him off. Sending him to a wall and knocking him out.]
 
Many had the ‘Goku staring’ meme at Gothel.
“WILL… the minute we all go back to our universes, do me a favor and give Gothel the Batman Arkham beatdown for us.” Fred said with an even tone. 
WILL
nodded
“I WON'T FORGET, SHE'LL BE HURT SO BAD SHE'LL SCREAM. ‘OOOOH MY ORGANS! MY VITAL ORGANS HURT!’ OR ‘ OH THIS PAIN DIFFERENT, THIS IS NEW PAIN, THIS IS NEW!” WILL
gestured and acted, some laughed at that. Most didn’t know how a ‘Batman Arkham beatdown’ looked, but supported the idea anyways—it has ‘beatdown’ in it, so it must be good from how
WILL
described it.

“Ha! Okay I won’t lie, the way he said those playful remarks are pretty funny!” Hamm said as he softly laughed at it.

“Yep! Not only that she IS feeling that different pain, though I do wonder what the ‘

Batman Arkham beatdown

’ really is?” Sisu rubbed her chin in thought.

Hamm shrugged. “Eh, we might see at the end.”
 
(Gothel: Rapunzel really, enough already. Stop fighting me.)
 
“Well there’s a thing called hope, I bet you’ve felt that before.” Olaf turned back at Gothel with a determined expression. Gothel's eyes narrowed in anger, but she didn’t say anything.
 
[Rapunzle frees herself from her gag.]
 
(Rapunzel: No! I won’t stop, for every minute of the rest of my life! I will fight, I will never stop trying to get away from you!)
 
Many cheered.

“YEAH, YOU TELL HER, RAPUNZEL!” Nala yelled out, looking proud and determined like the rest.

“DON’T GIVE HER THE SATISFACTION!” Maui also yelled out.
 
(Rapunzel: But if you let me save him, I will go with you…)
 
Many eyes widen in horror and shock.

“N-NO, DON’T SAY THAT, RAPUNZEL!” Violet screamed out, eyes widened in shock.

“I SAID DON’T GIVE HER THE SATISFACTION!” Maui threw up his arms, looking surprised and disappointed.

“W-WHAT!? RAPUNZEL, NO!” Eugene placed his hand onto her’s in concern and fear, Rapunzel with a straightforward expression said this.

“You were willing to give up your entire life for me—and sure, I know we can prevent this. But if things like that happen… I’m willing to give up my dreams for you.” Rapunzel placed her hand onto his, stacking their three placed hand’s.

Eugene genuinely smiles. “We really were destined to love each other huh?”

Rapunzel shrugged her shoulders. “Probably so, destiny or not I still love you. And it will never go away no matter the struggles we face or how much we argue.” Rapunzel then brought up Eugene’s placed hand and combined to her’s, many warmly smiled at her.

“Aww, so romantic.” Anna clasped her hands together, looking at the two with awe.

“Yep, that’s true love like you always say about. And it’s pretty crazy yet amazing at the same time.” Kristoff compliments. Anna smiles back at him.
 
(Eugene: N-No…No, Rapunzel…)
 
[Pascal reawakens]
 
(Rapunzel: I’ll never run, I’ll never try to escape. Just let me heal him, and you and I will be together, forever. Just like you want, everything will be the way. I promise…)
 
Many heard those big words and all felt heartbroken for Rapunzle

“You are so brave, you know that.” Eugene turns around to Rapunzel with a genuine smile.

Rapunzel smiles back just as warmly. “Thank you, you are too.”
 
[Pascal watches with a sad look as Rapunzel catches her breath.]
 
(Rapunzel: Just like you want… Just… let me… heal him.)
 
[Gothel just stares at her with a stern expression, she approves and chains Eugene.]
 
Many just stare at onscreen Gothel like she was the dumbest person alive.

“Okay, look, I know Eugene’s injured and all. But jeez lady, that might be the stupidest thing you’ve done, like his hands aren't handicapped well! Don’t you have anything good!?” Hades asked, looking baffled as Gothel stammered while wincing in pain of the boulder.

“W-Well, Agh…W-Well That’s the only thing I have…” Gothel answered as the cast stared at her with a dumbfounded expression, some even snorting or holding their mouths. Before laughing at her shortly.

“Wait, WHAT!? Are you this serious!? HOLY CRAP YOU’RE BAD AT THIS!” Ian yelled out before laughing like the rest.

“So you’re telling me that you’ve never planned for this at all!?” Shere khan scoffed with a baffled and mocking expression. “Pathetic, and now Eugene could possibly sneak a weapon and kill you with it.” Shere Khan mockingly chuckled, though it did make some think about that though. But they shrugged it off.
 
(Gothel: In case you get any ideas about following us.)
 
[Gothel leaves Eugene to Rapunzel as she slides over to him.]
 
(Rapunzel: Eu… Eugene!)
 
[Eugene coughs and wrenches, groaning in pain from the wound.]
 
[Rapunzel removes his hand to see a gushing wound.]
 
Many wince from how much blood there is, growing extremely worried. Eyes widen in horror and shock. Some are staring at the screen like they’ve never seen blood before, which is them being traumatized like the children and the emotions.

“Oh boy! Now my stomach ain’t feelin’ no good!” Pumbaa almost felt like throwing up, Timon gagged a bit. “Please tell me that ain’t what I think it is?” he whispered, the warthog shook his head. “Nope! Not that, the mouth kind. But not that much…hopefully.” Pumbaa said.

Timon sighed. Still looking a bit uneasy. “We’ll keep it that way, I don’t want to cause a scene like that.”

“Is…I-I-Is that…I-IS THAT BLOOD!?!?” Rex gasped in absolute terror, eye’s completely widened. “W-W-Why is there this much!?!?” Vanellope looked fuc$ing traumatized.

“W-What is tha– ” Dory pointed her fin at Eugene’s bloody wound.

“Nemo, Dory don’t look!” Marlin covered both of their eyes, looking a little scared like them.

“W-W…W-What is…w-w-what is that?” Olaf pointed at the screen with a mix of terror and confusion, Anna just covered his eyes, looking sad and serious at the same time.

“Oh parsnips…” Judy placed a paw over her mouth. “…That must’ve hit a vital…”

Baymax quickly scanned the screen. “Scan completed. Penetrating abdominal trauma detected; major damage to abdominal muscle tissue detected; internal bleeding detected; bowel penetration detected. Possibility of infection: high.” the medical robot explained while raising a finger, making many look at him in shock and fear for Eugene.

Sisu looked absolutely horrified and in disbelief looking down “My gosh… does this… does this–”

“Might be the end of him, yes. He’s losing too much blood, and I know a dead-man when I see one.” Calhoun said coldly, some stared at her with uneasiness. “She can’t…she can’t win. T-there’s a good ending!”Sisu yelled out, eye’s filled with hope and desperation.

Gothel wickedly laughed at the dragon. “No, you naive lizard! Sure, she may have a good happily ever after…BUT EVERYONE ELSE STILL LOSES!” Gothel yelled out as many did an angry glare at her, she laughed shortly.

“She’s lost it…like really lost it.” Hank just turned around left at Gothel who was far away from him. “She already has already, if anything she had nothing to lose or care no more.” Marlin replied.
 
(Rapunzel: Oh, I’m so sorry! Everything is gonna be okay though.)
 
[Rapunzel tries to put her hair on the wound, but Eugene refuses.]
 
(Eugene: No Rapunzel!)
 
“Please… Please do at least something, she… she can’t win.” Simba quietly pleaded, his expression desperate, a single tear rolled down his right cheek. It was almost like that…moment with his dad. 
 
(Rapunzel: I promise, You have to trust me!)
 
(Eugene: No…)
 
(Rapunzel: Come on, just breathe!)
 
(Eugene: I can’t let you do this.)
 
(Rapunzel: And I can’t let you die.)
 
“Well, either way you better make that decision! I feel like Gothel doesn’t really have the patience to let you talk right now.” Bagheera spoke up, many nodded.

“Hopefully our other selves do.” Rapunzel replies. 
 
(Eugene: But if you do this…)
 
[Rapunzel shushes him. But Eugene ignores that.]
 
(Eugene: Then you…will die.)
 
“She won’t kill me, If she does then her power goes away forever.” Rapunzel said, many smile assuredly.

…Except Gothel, who smiled evilly. “Well…” she chuckled. “…at this rate…I don’t care anymore, as many of you know. When I’m free I’ll make sure you’ll be dead before I die, if not then I’ll make sure you’ll never feel happiness EVER AGAIN!” Gothel yelled before laughing like a ways, everyone gasping in shock.

Rapuznel breathed, her heart skipped a beat as Maximus, Pascal and Eugene leaned near her protectively. “That won’t happen!
WILL
won’t let it!” Eugene yelled as Maximus neighed as a yes.

“Okay, she deserves the death penalty now, because what the fu#$! She’s this messed up now!?” Hiro put his hands above his head, looking very stunned by this revelation of Gothe’s deranged mind.

“Oh my gosh…she’s really lost hasn’t she?” Baloo put his paw’s to cover his mouth in absolute shock.

“She always has been the minute her true colors were revealed, we just had to take everything from her to make her swim down to insanity.” Mufasa said, many mentally agreed to that.
 
(Rapunzel: Hey, it’s gonna be alright.)
 
[Eugene forces a smile, Rapunzel prepares to start singing.]
 
Rapunzel’s hair starts to slowly glow, and this time it wasn’t for long. 
 
(Eugene: Rapunzel, wait…)
 
[All the sudden, Eugene slices her hair off with a shard of glass and goes limp. Her hair turned dark brown from the cut ends to the root.]
 
Everyone's eyes widened, completely shell-shocked and gasped. Except Gothel, she knew what would happen. Yet it didn't look like she cared.

“WAIT-WHAT!?!?” many yelled out in surprise.

“So this is what the ending was going to end with? Eugene cutting off her power?” Woody stared at the screen, completely stunned.

“Well there are momentsss where you have to sssacrifice things in order to have a good ending.” Kaa shrugged his…snake long body.

Woody sighed. “Well, at least that Gothel woman won’t live anymore, good riddance.” he mumbled.

Meanwhile, Rapunzel stroked her hair. Looking completely shocked, she loved her hair and power to heal. And now Eugene took it from her, but it was Gothel’s fault. Eugene placed a hand onto Rapunzel’s left shoulder. “Hey, I didn’t want to. I couldn't just let her have that power for herself.” Eugene said as Rapunzel nodded in understanding.

“I know, but I still have it. I don’t have to waste the potential it could do for people.” Rapunzel warmly smiles

“WAIT-WHAT!?!?” many yelled out.

“Is this what the ending was supposed to be? Flynn cutting off her power?” Hades waved his hand like this was the worst possible outcome. Oh well, it’s just another soul for whatever version of the god of the underworld there.

(Rapunzel: Eugene! What…?)
 
(Gothel: NOOOO!)
 
[Slowly but surely, Rapunzel’s hair becomes brown quickly along with the remaining length. Gothel desperately wraps herself around with the remaining golden hair, but it turns brown.]
 
(Gothel: No…no! No…)
 
[She watches as her hand ages, becoming weak.]
 
Many eyes widened in surprise.

“Oh wow she’s super-duper old!” Ralph blinked, he couldn't believe what he was seeing.

“And I thought the people from that zombie game looked winked.” Felix replied, also staring at the screen in surprise.

Ralph pointed his finger at his brother. “Not only that, they have heart at least, unlike Gothel who never had any.”
 
(Gothel: NO! What have you done?! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!!?!?!)
 
“STOLE BACK WHAT ONCE WAS YOUR’S.” WILL
smirked, many nodded and assuredly smiled at that.

“Okay that is a nice line though.” Fred raised his suit claw and waved at the star child, who bowed.

“THANK YOU, FRED.”
 
[Her hair turns white and she continues to rapidly age.]
 
(Gothel: NO!)
 
(Gothel runs to her shattered mirror, revealing her as how she truly was—an old hag. She covers her face with her hood.)
 
Gothel watches with a pale emotionless expression as many stared in surprise.

“And she doesn’t even look sane, she really makes old gray people look beautiful compared to her.” Lucius quipped, some chuckled though they were still watching silently.

“So much so she can’t even stand her face, I don’t blame her for that…well I would if I wasn’t joking.” Bob replied with a cheeky smile, Jack-jack giggled a bit. Then again he doesn’t understand what is going on right now, he just kinda knows that Gothel is a bad guy. 
 
(Gothel: No-no-no-NOOO! No-no-no-NOO!)
 
[Pascal pulls a length of hair, tripping Gothel as she falls out of the window.]
 
“Oh, wow little guy, I didn’t know you were like that.” Anger smirked, looking proud as Pascal felt flustered at that, rubbing the back of his head.
 
(Gothel: NO!)
 
[Rapunzel stretches her hand as if she’s trying to catch her.]
 
Everyone was shocked about why Rapunzel would do such a thing like that.

“W-Why would she save her!? She literally tried to kill her boyfriend!” Disgust yelled out with a mix of confusion.

“Well, then again, this version of Rapunzel didn’t really know Gothel’s dark and abusive history of Cassandra. But if she didn’t, she probably would’ve just let her go drop to her death.” Fear replied, Disgust nodded in understanding. 
 
(Gothel: AGHHHH! NOOOOOOOO!)
 
[As she falls, Gothel and her dress turn to dust as her cloak hits the ground.]
 
Everyone just silently stared at Gothel’s dress, they knew they died. Mostly due to her being very old to the point where she turned to dust. Gothel wasn’t even horrified by her death, if anything she was all right with it.

“…”

“…”

“...She’s… she’s dead.” Simba spoke up, not sounding triumphant, not sounding victorious. Just…bland, just empty. It was breathtaking.

“Good riddance…” Rapunzel just stared at the dress of Gothel with cold-cold eye’s, them having no remorse.

Eugene placed his hand onto Rapunzel’s clenched left fist in comfort. “It’s…It’s over.”

“Yes, you did what you had to too. It’s the wisest choice anyone could make.” Mufasa nodded with a soft stern expression, many nodded. Shoot even the superheroes, don’t worry they're not like Batman with a stupid moral code.

“It was either you or

them

, you made the right choice.” Raya nodded, if anything she’s very proud of Rapunzel and Eugene.

Gothel winced, still hurting from the boulder. However she smirked “Yes, but at what cost…” Gothel maniacally smiled as many turned around to her, she stared at Rapunzel with a pale face. “You still lost your lover, you always bark about how you could handle yourself. Yet you couldn't even handle or even save the one you love.”

Rapunzel stood up, Eugene did so too. Holding up his left arm like he was protecting her. “Do you want to end up like your other self?” Rapunzel asked, her voice serious and straightforward.

However…Gothel was unfazed. “And? I know you won’t let me use your hair, it’s better if I just died than watching myself go old. Besides…I won.”

“DO YOU WANT TO FIND OUT, BOTH OF YOU?” WILL
spoke up and pointed his thumb behind him, which was the screen, as the two and the cast looked at him.
“WE’LL SEE WHO’S REALLY THE WINNER AND HOW IT AFFECTS YOUR JUDGEMENT.”
 
[Rapunzel returns to Eugene.]
 
(Rapunzel: No-no-no-no-no, Eugene!)
 
[Eugene coughs…slowly about to die.]
 
Gothel smiles as everyone silently stares at the screen, some with tears.

“This…This isn’t fair…W-Why did this have to be a good ending!?” Sadness was starting to bawl out in tears, Joy hugged her. Also looking a bit sad. “I…I-I don’t know Sadness…I-I don’t know.” Joy sounded like she was not so sure, her voice sounding a little defeated.
 
(Rapunzel: Oh, look at me-look at me, I’m right here! Don’t go, stay with me Eugene!)
 
[She puts Eugene’s hand on her hair and is about to sing.]
 
(Rapunzel:

Flower gleam and glow, let your power shine. Make the clock reverse, bring back what once was mine…

)
 
Rapunzel’s hair started to glow, Rapunzel started to shed a tear, two tears in fact. Maximus was the same, also starting to tear up as he sniffed and shaky breathed in and out—trying to keep it together.
 
[It had no effect.]
 
“Oh gosh her power really is gone…” Barley looked completely heartbroken, Ian looked like he was either going to cry or just be in rage on Gothel. He's seen his dad die in front of him at the hospital. He’s seen death, and he does not want it to take Eugene who deserved to live more than a lot of people.

“H-Heal what has been h-hurt… c-change the f-fates d-design.” Rapunzel stammers, singing the song as if she can heal Eugene on the other side of the screen, almost about to break down.

Eugene see’s this and hugs her, Maximus and Pascal even joins. She then breaks down, clinging tightly on Eugene. “I-I..I-I’m n-not letting this happen! Y-You don’t have to die, I won’t let her win!” Rapunzel screamed with tears streaming down her eye’s, leaning on his chest as Eugene softly patted her on the back.

“She won’t, we know what we should do now.” Eugene reassures, Rapunzel stopped hugging Eugeen and whipped her tears. Still sniffing due to the sadness.
 
(Eugene: Rapunzel…)

(Rapunzel: What?)
 
(Eugene: You were my new dream.)
 
[She sobs.]

(Rapunzel: And you were mine…)
 
[Eugene breathes his last breath, tears well up in Rapuznel’s eyes.]
 
Everyone quietly sobs as Eugene dies in Rapunzel’s arms—even if he’s alive right now, it was still heartbreaking to watch.

“Y…Y-You know, when I first saw the wanted poster of Eugene I thought he was just like most criminals —just greedy mammals who would do anything to get what they want—but now… n-now I…

sweet cheese and crackers…

I feel bad for him. We all do…” Judy then stares down at Eugene, even though she was quite far away from him. “You don’t necessarily deserve to be locked up… you… you deserve to be happy, you deserve to have the life you always wanted.”

Nick agreed, but raised a finger, about to ask

‘What about me?’

when he remembered he didn’t do his taxes for twenty years. His finger dropped back down as he tried to search for any excuse he could find to justify felony tax evasion to

maybe

guilt trip Judy into letting him off the hook.

“She’s right.” many then turn around to Zeus, who had a stern yet proud expression. And he’s not smiling. “After all of this you could’ve betrayed, after all of it you could’ve left like many mortals would. Yet you stand your ground, even in the face of death all that matters to you is to make sure someone has the happiness they never get to experience. For a person who goes against the law, it does not matter when you have the heart of a true hero.” Zeus spoke up, pointing at his heart. Many smile heartwarmly, except Gothel, who scoffed at their speeches.

Eugene nodded with a straightforward expression. “T-Thank you, honestly I’m going to say this but… I’m very grateful that
WILL
brought me here. Honestly, who knows what I could’ve done If I wasn’t! I’m just so glad to meet all of you and teach me some wise things and understand why I do what I do. It shows me that I don’t have to hide my true feelings for you.”

“And what are those true feelings you don’t have to hide Eugene?” Shere Khan asked with a smug charming look, Eugene smirked and pointed.

“That I hate you for making fun of me when I was starting to be kind, Mr. I-hate-humans; well here’s the news, Shere Khan, not everyone’s like that. You’ve seen it with Rapunzel and me taking care and communicating to our animal friends. Best you start to be a bit more welcoming to us.” Eugene then pointed at the rest. “But seriously though, my true feelings are that I respect many of you guys here. All of you are too nice for the world.” He warmly smiles, many nod in thanks.

“Thanks! You are welcome to stay at our kingdom anytime.” Anna said, also with a warm smile. The

Tangled

group except Gothel smiled back—actually speaking of Gothel, even if she lost… she smiled, her death was worth it at least. She won.
 
(Rapunzel:

Heal what has been hurt, change the fates design. Save what has been lost, bring back what once was mine….what once was…mine…

)
 
[Rapunzel breaks down in tears, a tear falls on Eugene and it absorbs into his skin.]
 
Some look at the screen in confusion and suspicion.

“Wait, why did the tear go away immedi–” Honey Lemon couldn't finish her sentence.
 
[A small burst of the sun travels down to Eugene’s body, his wound glows as it causes a massive burst of wind and light to burst throughout the room.]
 
Everyone’s eyes widen in absolute-absolute-absolute surprise

“WHAT IN THE WORLD!?!?!” Bagherra yelled out, his jaw and so many others hanging open. Too stunned to speak.

Gothel was mostly surprised out of everyone, eyes widening in realization. “Oh No…No-no-no-no!” whispered, breathing heavily, and not because of the boulder.
 
[The light fades, Eugene slowly wakes up.]
 
(Eugene: Rapunzel?)
 
Everyone fu#$ing cheers, and I mean cheer! Everyone gets the fu#$ off of their seats to do a victory jump.

“HURRAYY! HE LIVVVES!” Simba screamed out in absolute Joy

“WOOOOOOOO! HE'S ALIVE!! HE’S ACTUALLY ALIVE!!!” Sadness cheers loudly looking bittersweet. Just like Riley was when she reunited with her parents.

“BY THE STARS!!! THERE’S ACTUALLY A GOOD ENDING!!! H-HOW COULD THIS BE!?!?” Buzz pointed at the screen, both completely baffled and all right with this.

“WHO THE HECK CARES!?!? EUGENE’S ALIVE!” Sisu yelled out, sounding very-very happy and glad that he was.

“WOOOO! GET YOUR SHORT LIVED

VICTORIÁ

DESTROYED GOTHEL!! YEAHHHHH!” MIguel raised his hands in the air, Mowgli did with him too. Dante howled in victory. It serves her right after what Gothel did to him.

“GOD DAMMIT! WHY MUST HE COME BACK?!” Hades slammed his seatrest in frustration—not because it’s a good ending.

Scar looked at the god weirdly. “Uh…what?” the lion said while raising an eyebrow.

“She just denied whatever version of me or the equivalent of me from getting his soul! Come on, it’s my job, if you want to come back alive, you make deals with me!” The god of the underworld complained while gesturing with his hands wildly.

Scar simply blinks. “…Okay?”

However Rapunzel, Maximus, Pascal and Eugene were all speechless. Jaws dropped and their eyes widened. “I…H…How?!” Rapunzel exclaimed.

The friends she made along the way shrugged. “I HAVE NO CLUE! Doesn’t matter because I was right! We do have a good endi–” Eugene was about to hug Rapunzel in joy when everyone heard it.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Gothel screamed at the top of her lungs like never before, slamming and throwing her arms around like a child having a temper tantrum. “NO-NO-NO-NO-NOOOOO!! HOWWWWWW!?!?!?!? THIS CANNOT BE!!!!

HOW IS THIS EVEN POSSIBLE!?!?!?!? YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO DIE, TO ROT! YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO NOT FEEL HAPPINESS! HOW IS THIS EVEN FAIR!?!?!?!?!”

Everyone all just smirked assuredly at her, all staring at the pathetic sight of Gothel.

Eugene smiled with confidence as he held hands with Rapunzel. “Well…it’s something that you lack, it’s not true love, it’s not the power of friendship that wins…it’s just plain ol’ dumb lu–”
“YOUUUU!! YOU THREE!!!!” Gothel roared like she was Kratos, pointing at WILL, Rapunzel and Eugene. “YOU RUINED EVERYTHING!!! ALL OF MY LIFE!! EVERYTHING WOULD’VE BEEN FINE IF YOU NEVER CAUGHT, YOU…YOU COMPLETE WASTE OF SH#$’S RUINED MY LIFE!! RAPUNZEL, WHEN I GET OFF THIS BOULDER, I’LL KILL EVERYONE!! EVERYONE YOU LOVE AND EVERYTHING JUST SO YOU COULD SHARE MY PAI–!!”
WILL
with a swift dash, knocks her out with a quick punch. He then snapped his finger, removing the boulder as he stared at Gothel’s unconscious body, before turning back at the cast.
“SHE WAS GETTING ANNOYING.”

Everyone just nodded, Rapunzel sighed in relief. “Yeah, let’s hope that would be the last we ever hear of her.”
WILL
nodded as he flew up and flew near the screen, he then stared at Gothel.

“DoN’t WoRrY RaPuNzEl… ShE wIlL.”
his crazy voice said.
 
[Rapunzel gasped.]
 
(Rapunzel: Eugene?!)
 
(Eugene: Did I ever tell you I’ve got a thing for brunettes?)
 
Many chuckled.

Rapunzel waved her hand, blushing a bit. “Maybe…then again I do get a thing with people who love exploring the world as much as I do.”

“Yeah, also with people who love my jokes and love spreading joy and fun to anyone no matter what they are.” Eugene said back with a smirk, Rapunzel laughed softly as many watched heartwarming.

“It's…It’s so wholesome, I’m so glad they got a happy ending.” Bo peep warmly smiled at the sight of the two new lovers. “Yep! Guess Eugene was right about it being a good ending, even if he quote-un quote ‘died.’ ” Hamm replies. 
 
(Rapunzel: EUGENE!)
 
[She gasps before she embraces Eugeen and kisses him.]
 
[The camera pans out of the tower as the sun shines over it.]
 
[The screen then cuts to the king and queen of Corona running down the hallway, anxious as they reach the doors and stop for a moment. Looking at each other and feeling nervous.]
 
Many grew a bit worried.

“Oh no…don’t tell me our version did-”

“I think they did, do you think… do you think they would do that?” Rapunzel looked up to him with a mix of concern and anticipation, Eugene looked unsure as he eye’d Maximus. Who also didn’t look so sure. “I…I don’t know. The king can get kinda mad at times.”

“Well let’s hope your king recognizes that you’re a good person.” Mufasa replies, looking stern and hopeful. However Eugene rubbed his neck nervously.

“Yeah-uh…Mufasa, The king and I don't really get along well. He does not like me AT ALL! PERIOD!” Eugene gestured his arms sideways, shaking his head.
 
[But they then open the doors of the balcony, revealing Eugene and Rapunzel.]
 
[The queen takes a step and tries to recognize Rapunzel, the queen slowly walks up to her and puts a hand on Rapunzel’s cheek. They smile at one another and the queen pulls her into a hug.]
 
Many looked quite surprised.

“Hm…I’m surprised her parents didn’t go after you first, Flynn, I thought they hated you to their core.” Shere Khan looked a bit impressed and surprised by their ignorance to Flynn Rider.

The thief shrugged. “I’m just as surprised as you are! I guess they're just happy to see blondie?” Eugene guessed, Rapunzel and some others shrugged.
 
[Rapunzel looks up to see the king, who joins her to a hug. They all kneel on the ground, embracing their long…family reunion.]
 
Many heartwarmingly smiles, mostly the people like Barley, Simba, Ian, the incredibles, Hercules, Zeus, Marlin all smiled warmly.

However, Raya looked… sad, she hasn’t seen her father for years since that… day when it all went wrong. Though she is happy for Rapunzel to trust her and Eugene to the fullest, she felt…empty. Like she never got to experience it, then again she was young. Fighting for her life clouded her memories a bit to form new ones.
 
[The queen stretches out her arm to Eugene, subtly telling him to join in on the group hug.]
 
Everyone’s eyes widened in shock.

“WAIT, WHAT!?!?!”

Eugene just stared at the screen, looking completely baffled but also glad. “I-I..H..H-How!? I mean, what?!” he ran a hand through his hair. “Well…I’d accept it I guess? It’s not everyday the queen just accepts you. They really must love their daughter.”

“HOWEVER! YOU… MIGHT WANT TO LEAVE THOUGH, JUST IN CASE?”

“W-Wait why? In the future, somehow Father accepted Eugene and welcomed him.” Rapunzel asked, sounding a mix of confusion and slight concern.

“WELL YOU SEE—SURE, YOU KNOW THE FUTURE—BUT SOMETIMES THE UNIVERSE LIKES TO BE FUNNY. REMEMBER THE DUMB EFFECT I TOLD YOU GUYS ABOUT?”

“Um…Y-Yeah?” Rapunzel nodded, feeling a little nervous that she and Eugene are probably here for some bad news.

“YEAH, THAT WOULD APPLY—EVEN IF THE FUTURE SAYS THAT THEY WOULD CHANGE THEIR MIND. SO IF ANYTHING, WHEN YOU GET HOME, YOU MIGHT WANT A PLAN FOR THAT, IN CASE THAT LUCK NEVER HAPPENS.” WILL
said, Eugene and Rapunzel nodded., now looking ready to brace for that.

“Alright, thank you. We’ll keep that in mind, together.” Rapunzel placed her hand onto Eugene’s right shoulder with a smile, he smiled back. No matter where they go, they’ll go together.
 
[Eugene takes her hand and gets yanked into the embrace.]
 
(Eugene: Whoa!)
 
[The four all hug… all of the waiting, it’s all over. They finally have their happily ever after.]
 
Many still smiled with melted hearts at the scene.

“AWWWW!” Wall-E closed his hands together, staring at the beautiful sight of family…he wished he could have that.

“Yes Wall-E, Aww is the right word to call this. After everything, they’ve finally got their happy ending. And it’s beautiful.” Joy just stared at the royal family in awe, many nodded at that.
 
(Eugene voice over: Well, you could imagine what happened next.)
 
[The screen then changes to everyone rejoicing over the lost princess’ return to Corona.]
 
Everyone silently smiles as they watch the celebration.
 
(Eugene voice over: The kingdom rejoiced, for the lost princess had now returned. The party lasted an entire week, and honestly I don’t remember much of it.)
 
Some eyes widen.

“Oh really?! Wow that might’ve been the longest lastin’ party I’ve ever heard!” Baloo exclaimed.

Bagheera laughed. “HA! I’m very sure if you were there, you would’ve caused a big ruckus and made people want to shoo you out.”

Baloo chuckled and shrugged. “Yeah, kinda the reason I stay away from man-villages a lot. You got me there, Baggy.” 
 
[Hook plays the piano.]
 
(Eugene voice over: Dreams came true all over the place, that guy went on to become famous concert pianist in the world, if you can believe it.)
 
Helen proudly smiled at the thug. “You know, good for him. I guess Rapunzel inspired the thugs to change.”

“Well, Hon, we’ve seen many liking Rapunzel’s kind and adventurous nature. They’ve probably stuck on to that in their lives.” Bob genuinely smiles as he stares at the screen, just like some criminals and reformed superheroes at home.

[A piece of paper was stuck on Hook’s hook and he flung his hook into the air. But Big was hit from it, making his helmet end up on a woman's head.]
 
(Eugene voice over: And this guy? Well, he eventually found true love.)
 
“Yay… good… good for him.” Scar sounded sarcastic, looking a little disgusted. Like really, if he’d told you what the most disgusting hooman was… it would be the guy Scar would say should never get true love.

Anna cooed at the screen, placing the palms of her hands together excitedly. “Another point for true love!”

Many softly laughed at that, at this point they really did love Anna’s optimistic kind nature.
 
[And Ulf was… miming like usual.]
 
(Eugene voice over: As for this guy? Well I assume he’s happy. He’d never told me otherwise.)
 
A few snorted at the joke.

“Of course, that hooman is as silent as an ant.” Timon said with a carefree smile, some chuckled at that.

“Well he is a mime, they’re going to be silent FOREVER.” Corey replied, however Timon turned around to her like it was weird.

“Wait, what? Like really? Like Forever-Forever?” Timon raised his eyebrow in question, Corey shrugged.

“Unless they're dedicated to their job, yes.”

Timon just turned around to the screen, staring at it blankly. “Hoomans are so weird.” he mumbled. 
 
[The guards raise their frying pans to Maximus]
 
Many were extremely surprised.

“Um…O-Okay, so Maximus decided to give the guards Frying pans. Honestly, they need that if they're bad at using swords.” Phil said with a bright smirk, some nodded.
 
(Eugene voice over: Thanks to Maximus, crime in the kingdom disappeared almost overnight.)
 
“Of course the crime rate went down with Maximus, like who would even want to fight him?! I know I wouldn't!” Wasabi pointed a finger at his chest to himself, shaking his head. His friends look at him as if he said the dumbest thing imaginable.

“Wasabi… You have plasma lightsaber wolverine blades.” Go-Go pointed at Wasabi’s arm blades, he nodded and circled his hand a bit.

“I mean Yeah-Yeah, but Imagine if he did also though!”

“Then he would probably be the biggest threat mankind has ever seen—animals too.” Honey said with a bright smile, saying like it’s a joke.
 
[A guard humbly presents an apple to Maximus.]
 
(Eugene voice over: As did most of the apples.)
 
Many snorted at this as Maximus blushes in embarrassment, then again he really loves apples.
 
[Maximus eats the apple.]
 
[It then cuts to Pascal, where he changes color as the girls give him fruit.]
 
(Eugene voice over: Pascal, never changed.)
 
Some laugh while Pascal smiles.
 
[Rapunzel picks up Pascal.]
 
(Eugene voice over: At last, Rapunzel was home and she finally had a real family.
 
[Rapunzel’s parents walk up and hug Rapunzel.]
 
“You know… This is so darn wholesome, it took years but… they finally reunited.” Jessie warmly smiles as she stares at the family, however her expression went sad when she thought of family.

She was glad that Rapunzel had one but…Jessie had no one, except Stinky Pete and Bullseye, maybe even Woody. Well…Woody’s a mixed bag.

Bullseye then licks her face, snapping Jessie out of her sadness as she laughs. “Oh-Ho-ho Hey Bullseye! Yeah boy I’m okay.” she said with a smile as she rubs his head, his tail wagging a bit.
 
(Eugene voice over: She was a princess worth waiting for–)
 
[A little girl gives Rapunzel a flower, Rapunzel puts it on the girl's hair.]
 
(Eugene voice over: –Beloved by all, she led her kingdom with all the grace and wisdom that her parents did before her.)
 
The leaders smiled proudly at Rapunzel.

“Of course you would be the leader, You’d be fit to be one.” Calhoun nodded with a proud smirk, Rapunzel softly gasped. “Really?!”

“Absolutely, goldie, if you were in my world. You’d probably soften and make some of my crew listen a little.” Calhoun said, both Felix and Ralph clenched their teeth nervously. Honestly they would rather have Rapunzel as a sergeant than Calhoun.
 
[Rapunzel hugs the little girl and waves goodbye to her and the baby.]
 
(Eugene voice over: As for me? Well I started going by Eugene again, stopped thieving and basically turned it all around.)
 
[Rapunzel notices that her crown was gone, already knowing who it was, she gestures the crown back.]
 
Some cheeky smirked at Eugene.

“Oh REALLY?” Joy raising her eyebrow with a playful smile, Eugene's eyes went sideways before putting his hand’s up.

“Okay, lightbulb, if I ever arrive or stay at Arendelle, I’m not really gonna steal. Well, unless I have to like it’s a mission or something.” Eugene reassured, many already knew he wasn’t gonna do that.

“DAH! You’re okay! We all know you wouldn't really do it unless you’re gonna go on the run path with Rapunzel and Maximus.” Joy waved her hand dismissively.
 
(Eugene voice over: But I know what the big question is. Did Rapunzel and I ever get married?)
 
Everyone's eyes widened in absolute-absolute-absolute anticipation, completely speechless.

“…”

“…”

“…”

“Please say yes.”

“Anna, they're just in love.” Elsa facepalmed herself, sighing like this happens every single time.

“THEY OUTRIGHT SAID THEY LOVE EACH OTHER, AT THIS POINT THEY’RE MARRIED!”

Eugene and Rapunzel both looked at each other awkwardly as everyone stared at them, the two holding hands. “O-Okay…W-Well yes! We are in love, but we’re not married. If anything I want to pause that for a little bit…”

Eugene raised his hand. “Y-Yeah, me too! That’s a huge step, but We’re still in love though!”

Many smiled in acceptance and all nodded. “If tat is alright with you, ten all of us will move on from it. You don’t have to rush, love takes time. Yes—you have been through a lot together and known who both of you really were, but love cannot be rushed. And if both of you can fallow tat, ten you are in te right path.” Rafiki spoke.

Eugene and Rapunzel nodded. “Thanks Uh…Monkey with a wizard-looking stick! We’ll keep that in mind.” Eugene raised his hand and pointed at him.
 
[Eugene pulls out the crown and tries to keep it away from her, but Rapunzel dips him, rolling her eyes and kissing him. Returning her crown as Pascal blushes and covers his eyes.]
 
The kids cover their eyes.

“EWWW!” they say.

“HEY GROW UP, YOU’RE GONNA GET USED TO THAT WHEN YOU GET TO ADULT AGE!” WILL
yelled out, some laughed at that.

“Well he’s not wrong, Did I ever tell that your mo–” Bob began explaining.

“Dad, don’t ever tell me your romantic superhero stories with mom please, the ‘birds and the bees’ talk…” Dash shuddered, rubbing both of his arms. 
 
(Eugene voice over: Well, I am pleased to tell you that after years and years of asking-and asking…)
 
[The screen pans out to show so many lanterns in the sky.]
 
(Eugene voice over: ...I finally said yes.)
 
Many smile heartwarmingly when onscreen Eugene said that.
 
(Rapunzel voice over: Eugene…)
 
(Eugene voice over: All right, I asked her.)
 
(Rapunzel voice over: And we’re living happily ever after.)
 
Everyone nodded.

“So…the end?” Miguel shrugged, many nodded at the kid’s remark. “Yes…the end.” Rapunzel just simply smiled
 
(Eugene voice over: Yes, we are.)
 
Eugene while staring at the screen felt something on his hand, he turned around to see Rapunzel who was staring at the screen. With a tear slowly rolling down her cheek, Eugene then reached out to hold her hand, Rapunzel turned around to him with a bittersweet face.

“I’m…I’m so glad I met you...”

“And I’m glad to have met you, too…” Eugene said as the two held hand’s, staring at the screen silently with big smiles. Smiles that are like rays of the sun.
 
[Shorty was raised by the lanterns, still dressed as a cupid and kissing the air before wiggling his eyebrows.]
 
《THE END.》

Everyone—except for Hades and Scar—all clapped in unison.

“THAT… WAS… AMAZING!! Nala yelled out

“THAT WAS THE MOST FUN UNIVERSE I’VE EVER SEEN!!” Moana clapped her hands together.

“Well, we’ve only seen two universes, but I get you; it was a fun ride.” Maui said while opening the palm of his hand. The little maui tattoo on his shoulder raised its thumbs up.

“This…this felt…” Mufasa was lost for words.

“Breathtaking, astonishing, sire?” Zazu asked with an interested smile.

Mufasa nodded with a little smile. “Yes… astonishing, learning about how hoomans and some animals coexist. It’s sad yet… interesting. Now I’m wondering if Shere Khan is either lying about every hooman being evil or has been through something that made his mind the way it is.”

“Maybe we might find out when
WILL’s
about to announce what universe we’ll see.” Zazu shrugged his shoulders. 
Everyone looks up to the flying WILL, who looks down upon them with a smile. “SO…WHAT DID WE LEARN EVERYONE?”
Sisu held up a claw.“W-Well..I learned…that sometimes, that you don’t have to trust everyone. There will be some people who would manipulate you into doing things they wanted, and gift’s don’t really mean anything, it’s all about ”

Raya looked quite surprised, the few times she saw her was that she was so inexperienced about the world and said one time about forgetting to deliver to a chief. And right now, Sisu’s already realizing and growing up. Honestly she liked it—it took Sisu long enough and it took another universe to show the naive dragon that not everyone can be trusted.

WILL
nodded.
“GOOD, AND?”
some began to mummer the other lesson.

“OH! You should always leave the house sometime and enjoy the outside world?” Miguel raised his hand with a slight nervous smile, he’s wondering if that was the wrong answer.

WILL
nodded from that reply.
“YES! ALSO THAT!” WILL
then started right at the alone unconscious Gothel, who had no chains and was just laying in the ground. He looked at David, then at Gothel. He then slowly descends down to her.
“HOWEVER…I MUST HANDLE A FAVOR, DAVID WOULD TAKE MY PLACE AS THE EXPLAINER FOR NOW…”

Many turn around and watch
WILL
as he crouches down, tapping Gothel’s face.
“HEY! WAKE UP, GRANDMA! YOU’RE BEEN LAYING IN BED ALL DAY.”

Gothel groaned in pain as she slowly reawakened and opened her eyes, but her eyes widened in fear as she stumbled back.
WILL
completely unfazed by her fear of him, if anything he smirked.

HE
walked up to her.
“MORNIN’! HOPE YOU HAD A GOOD NAP BECAUSE I HAVE SOMETHING TO SHOW YOU.”
he reached out a hand, Gothel’s eyes narrowed in suspicion as she grabbed his hand, leaving
WILL
to pick her up. Gothel touches her back, still in little pain of the boulder, some look at him in suspicion.

“What are you doing with her?” Hiro asked, looking confused and suspicious.
WILL
gave a carefree smile at him.
“NOTHING TO WORRY ABOUT, IT’S NOT SOMETHING BAD.” WILL
said as Gothel and him were walking towards the galaxy door
WILL
made, the one Eugene tried to open during the mini break.
WILL
opened the door with a swift of a hand, opening it completely.

Judy’s ears twitched in curiosity as she eyed the strangely ominous dark opening. “Where does that lead to? And where are you taking her,
WILL
?”

WILL
and Gothel stopped in their tracks and turned around to Judy,
WILL
waved his hand.
“EH, JUST A MINI CHAT. DON’T WORRY THOUGH, SHE WON’T

DIE

IF YOU DON’T TRUST ME.” WILL
said as he headed towards the galaxy door with Gothel following him, before opening another suspicious door. Raya saw a tiny window of the door which was about to close, seeing Gothel heading towards the door first, then for a while…
WILL?
Before the door closes.

“YYYeah, I don’t really trust him. W-What if they’re working together?” Raya turned around to the rest of the cast.

Many shrugged and shook their heads, looking doubtful about that. “TCH! Nah!
WILL
absolutely hates her, he literally said to Rapunzel that they have a common enemy. There’s no way
WILL’S
evil. C’mon, Raya, give a little trust to him. He’s just a kid.” Sisu lightly nudged Raya, who doesn't look too happy and if anything concerned.

“A Kid who's wild and chaotic, why should I trust him if he’s going to say that.” she retorts while crossing her arms.
“S-S-Speaking of trust, Master WILL said that the next universe would be about Raya, Sisu and Namaari’s universe.” David announced as Raya and Namarri stared at the screen instantly. 
Rapunzel gasped in excitement. “Oh, wow really!? Cool! I wanna learn about how you got a cool sword!” Rapunzel exclaimed.

“Yes, but I also want to learn about you two.” Bagheera pointed a claw at Namarri and Raya, looking curious. “Why did you two immediately start to fight at the introduction? You were screaming about how we shouldn't trust her.” Bagheera nodded his head towards Namarri, whose eyes slightly narrowed due to the offense the panther made.

Raya and Namarri glared at each other, eye to eye as Sisu stares at the two nervously before she waved her arms, like telling them to steady. “All right, we can save this drama when we learn more about it. Let’s not start a fight, shall we? Kapeesh?” Sisu nervously smiled, the two looked at each other intensely, gripping their respective weapons…before sighing and letting go of their handles.

“All right.” Raya said.

“Okay, we’ll stop fighting…” Namarri says as David pulls out a remote from his sleeve, that’s dressing up as a butler does to a person, and presses a button. Turning on the tv. “…For now.” she mumbled under her breath as the cast now watched ‘

Raya and the Last Dragon

’ universe.
 
—<[OI–l=l–IO]>—
 
Gothel opened the door
WILL
told her to be in, she looked around and her eye’s slightly widened in awe and interest. “Oh my…” she looked to her left and saw a rectangular desk with many papers, books, photos of people she didn’t recognize, and a lantern and some candles for it to be bright, a photo board with many pictures of things she didn’t quite understand. Well… some of the buildings look like they were from a city—but there were other photos, the main one being a girl with pointy eared friends in a city that looks like the emotion’s universe.

Gothel saw that there was a big X mark on the girl, not her friends. She also saw another big photo of… a creature?... a person?... a dog? Wolf? Actually the last two could be it, he had a skull like head. But though yes, the wolf with a skull head had a big X mark on him. What was a little weird to her was the person next to the wolf…
 
A child with sun and moon pajamas, Gothel didn’t care. Even if the drawings and marks on him look a bit like he hated him, like he wanted to
REPLACE
him. But Gothel also saw something… weird. She saw an orb, she walked to it. It looked all galaxy-like, yet it showed… a few planets?

Gothel pressed the one in the middle—one that looked like Rapunzel’s hair wrapping around a planet—the orb zoomed in to see a crowd of people in Corona, Gothel figured that this thing was probably some sort of watching eagle or telescope for the multiverse.

WILL
phased through the door. Gothel, not even noticing or even hearing a sound from him,
WILL
smirked as he crossed his arms and leaned over to look at what she was looking at before summoning a knife, not because it was his weapon of choice, but because it’s for the love of the thrill…the game, and because it’s a replica. He’d rather just wait and let Gothel see how the Tangled universe’s doing.
 
—<[OI–l=l–IO]>—
 
King Frederick stared at the painting of his wife…and missing child, staring at it like he was depressed. And he was, it had been almost 18 years since the disappearance of Rapunzel. And he felt guilty ever since, feeling and thinking that he should’ve stayed up late, or made sure the kingdom from the inside had more security, that he should’ve been better. But he never was better. Sure the kingdom was all normal and there’s still wanted posters hanging around the kingdom’s markets and trees, but most seemed to not care and move on.

And it devastated him, his wife, his queen, Arianna. Was mostly filled with hope that one day, her grown up daughter could be saved. But they were moments…moments where she would have second thoughts, if they should…have another child for the kingdom, it has been almost 18 year’s after all. But like always, her king brings her back up.

While staring at the painting of his once completed family, his wife, Arianna, opened the doors. “Frederick?” she sighed in relief at seeing him, still staring at that painting, “Oh there you are, I was helping and setting up the lanterns for the people an–” Arianna paused when she saw her husband depressingly staring at the painting of them and their child, with no words Arianna walked up to her husband. Placing down a hand on his right arm, staring at the painting with him.

“It’s… It’s almost her birthday, she would’ve been old enough to be bothered by someone.” King Frederick said as he touched painting Baby Rapunzel’s face. “She would’ve been happy…she would’ve made so many friends here…yet I failed at that, all because I thought we were safe.”

The queen placed her hand onto his right cheek, him turning right around to face her eye to eye. “It wasn’t…it wasn't your fault. You didn’t know, none of us knew.”

The King—still looking depressed, heavily sighed. “Then I should’ve prepared bet–”

THUMP!

Both of them jumped and quickly turned around to see the captain, who bursted through the door’s. He looked like he was trying to catch his breath. “Captain! Why were you in such a rush!?”

“HOO! Oh I’m…” he wheezes, “…S-Sorry my king!” he breathed in and out again, placing his hands on his knees, waving the right hand. Telling them that he apologizes for the sudden intrusion. “It’s just…” he wheezes again. “I had to run all the way from the forest to here.” The Captain hooked a thumb over his shoulder, then pointed at the ground.

The king and queen just stare at him, like it was ridiculous for a sane guard to run on foot to the kingdom of Corona. “T-That’s just ridiculous! There’s no possible way! Didn’t the other guards inform us that you and Maximus were chasing the Stabbington brothers and Flynn Rider?”

“Well…” the Captain puffed out, holding three fingers and now in good shape. “There were three things that happened.”

“And what are those things, Captain?” the King asked with a stern expression, walking up to the Captain slowly.

The Captain stood up straight. Knowing that his king needs this information. “Number one: we caught the brothers—they’re going to be hanged for their crimes in approximately three days for assisting Flynn Rider in stealing the crown.”

The King and Queen nodded, the queen walked up left to stand beside her King. “Good. Number two and three?”

“Maximus is missing—the last time I saw him, Rider was riding him.”

The king and queen’s eyes widened in shock. “T-There’s no way, d-did Maximus resist?” the queen again asked a different question.

The captain gulped, rubbing his neck nervously, “Well…I…W-Well, there’s the good news and bad new’s for number three. Which one do you want to sta–”

“Just any.” The King said, The captain cleared his throat. “R-Right my king, the bad news is: I’ve heard Maximus' call, But I didn’t find him from the direction and area he could be.”

“But…the good news is we…we found out where the Princess was possibly held captive; our men are investigating the area as we speak.” the guard said, looking at the King and Queen.

The King and queen’s eyes widened in absolute shock, and I mean shock. “Y…Y…Y-You’re not kidding, IS THIS NOT FALSE INFORMATION!?”

“My King, if I was here to inform you would you think I would bring this kind of message.” The Captain asked, the King turned around to his wife with a worried and focused expression.

The King turned to his beloved wife. “Stay here!” Then he turned to the Captain. “Captain, are there any horse’s I could use?”

“Y-Yes! Follow me, my king!” the captain gestured as the two ran—Arinna watched them run. Then she turned back and stared at the painting, her eyes filled with hope.

“Please be alive…Please be somewhere safe.” she pleaded to the higher powers.
 
—<[OI–l=l–IO]>—
 
The King, the Captain, and a few royal guards galloped their horses, all of them running like the wind through the forest of Corona. The Captain leading his king the way of where his lost princess was captured. The two went through the long weeds of leaves before heading towards the tunnel, then the tower as the king stares and gazes at the tower in shock and awe. A rope was dangling from the open window at the top—possibly from the guard to climb the tower.

“H…H-How, she was here the entire time.” The King looked completely heartbroken, so many people could’ve found out in curiosity in the past 18 years and informed him, yet it never happened. Honestly this was insane that no one found out about this, The King heard some voices inside the tower. He recognized them to be the guards the Captain told him about that was investigating the area.

“Captain!” The King turns around, as The Captain salutes. “Yes my king!” He walks up to him. “You’ve said that there’s still other news right? Is it about the tower?”

The Captain rubbed his neck nervously. “Well my king, there’s only two. One for Maximus, the other…y-you should go find out. It’s…well it shocked us as a whole.” the King stared at him in curiosity of what he ment, he nodded and climbed up the rope. Which took a while, but he managed to get into the tower with some murmurs and other noises, probably about searching for some stuff.

The king's eyes then gazed at the room and the paintings—the ones with animals, sculptors, and the one that drew his attention most of all.

His princess, his daughter—a grown up version of his daughter. Her long hair covering most of the wall’s, he walked up to them.

A guard walked up to him, holding something. “My king!” The King turned around to face him. “We’ve searched all around the tower, apparently there were just some rooms—hidden rooms in fact—I even found chains under a bed.”

The king’s expression grew concern. “And? Is there a lead on who it might be?”

“Well, yes, but I honestly should’ve expected who this person was the entire time that took the princess.” The guard took out the folded wanted poster from his pocket and gave it to The King, who took it and began to unfold it with a focused look.

The King’s eyes widened in absolute surprise, and he walked past the guard. Looking completely serious. The King was silent, the guard couldn't read his king’s expression, so he cleared his throat. “But there’s also another lead, we also found his satchel and the princess’s crown. But…the sad thing is…”

“…Maximus might have been working with him.” The guard said grimly.

The king’s grip on the wanted poster slightly tightened. “Any proof?”

The guard gulped quietly. “Well, sir, the only location and sound Maximus was in was on the way and nearby the tower. We tried to whistle for him, but…he never came.”

The king quietly sighed, then again he’s seen and heard of Maximus and Flynn chasing eachother since they were teenagers. At that point, with Maximus chasing Eugene, you’d wonder if he would’ve succeeded

once

…or that maybe he was just…helping from the shadows.

The king then stared at the smiling wanted poster of Flynn intensely, almost like he was going to crush him up to bits of pieces. Still not turning around to face the guard. “…I should’ve known…When you find Flynn Rider.” he whispered, he finally then turned around to the guard. “If any men ever see him, damn be all, if

anyone

in the kingdom ever sees him, bring him to the dungeon and torture him for secrets of where he’s hiding my daughter. Even the Stabbington brothers.”

The guard slightly bowed and nodded. “It'll be done, my king. And Maximus?”

The king stared at the wanted poster, looking a little hesitant. “...If he’s truly working with Rider…then he’s a liability, a traitor…do what you must with him.”

The guard looked quite hesitant, before bowing and nodding. “Yes, sir!” the guard yells before he heads off to search for other things around the castle.

The King was left alone, the sunlight shining through the open window onto him in a circle. He looks at the wanted poster of Flynn he still holds, staring at it coldly. He always blamed himself, that he had failed his daughter. But now…Now that he knows who really did it…He’ll kill him, rip him apart,

anything

just to make him confess about where Rapunzel could be.

After all…a good father always would do anything to protect their family. Even if that means killing. He would do anything to keep her safe after all.

The king then crumpled the wanted poster into a tight ball in anger before walking off. 
 
—<[OI–l=l–IO]>—
 
Gothel’s eyes widened in surprise, her smile also not believing this. She chuckled mirthlessly. “Oh wow… he really was lying, but we all did believe him, didn’t we? Our universes… our worlds… they were never paused.”

Just as Gothel was about to turn around to search into more stuff she shouldn't see. 
WILL
laughed as Gothel’s eyes widened in shock and horror, nobody could hear the screams since
WILL
made it sound proof.
 
Sure she’ll die…
 
But at least when she wakes up, she’s gonna start meeting… others who don’t deserve to be there… except her.
 
Sure she’ll wish she’d die, and oh boy, she’ll wish for it and plead for it

a lot

.
 
Sometimes living forever—even in a palace with no hope and suffering even to those who don’t even deserve to be there—is a curse to all living beings.
 
A familiar scream pierced the air.